Little Rie

Chapter 5 Alice whines in her sleep rustling back and forth on her bed having a nightmare about being back at school, but Alice is the class's baby. No matter how much she begged and cried nobody cared. It was just so normal to her that nobody cared about her. Just when she was about to give up, two shaded figures helped her and hugged her tight. They both speak at the same time. "Don't worry Alice, mommy and daddy will always love you. We might not be able to protect you forever but we still love you." Then suddenly her dad talks. "Alice? Sweetie, it's time to wake up." Alice opens her eyes and looks around her taking a sigh of relief it was all a dream. She sat up rubbing her eyes. "Well, morning sleepy head. Uhh did you sleep well?" Alice shakes her head. "No, Damn nightmares…" He sighs looking at the ground. "Sorry to hear that. I got to ask…. Why is there a baby diaper on the floor?" Her face went red as she looked down. It was the diaper she was in yesterday. How could she have forgotten to throw it away? "I-it was a stupid prank by my friends they put it in my backpack to embarrass me. I just took it out last night and forgot to throw it away." She said awkwardly not wanting to tell him the truth about her 'friends' "Oh? Well… ok? Are you doing ok? You don't seem well this morning." She nods, getting up. "I hope so… I'll talk more if things go bad after school. Ok?" He frowns but nods. "Alright, Well I'll just… start job hunting again… sorry we won't be able to change your room for a while." Alice smiles and goes over and hugs her dad. "It's ok daddy relax. It could be worse I… don't care anymore it's kinda cute honestly. I was just scared of being mocked but… that won't help me. Not anymore." Her dad hugs her tight and kisses her head. "Alice, whatever happens, know I love you." She giggles and smiles. "Love you too daddy, now I got to get ready for school. A little privacy please." Her dad gets awkward nodding and leaves, making Alice giggle. Her dad was never very good at girl stuff. He barely knew anything. Most of it came from his wife. Alice undresses from her pj's and gets in her normal shortalls with a pink shirt on. She grabs her backpack and dumps everything out onto her bed as it was clothing from the sleepover. But also a larger adult diaper falls out. She blushed, forgetting about this completely. The next thought to go through her head was seeing her boyfriend in this, she blushed deeply a strange feeling between her legs excited her before there was a knock at her door. "You ok Alice?" Her voice cracks a bit as she puts the diaper in her pantie drawer. "I-im fine dad! Shesh give a girl time to look good!" He laughs. "Your mom always said the same thing…" She smiles and mumbles. "I bet she would have been a wonderful woman…" She gets stuff in her backpack and puts it on heading to her door and opens it up. She expects to see her dad but he wasn't there. She was confused as she walked out. "Dad?" She said when suddenly the floor creaked behind her and someone grabbed her and began to tickle her. "Ahhh!" She screams busting up laughing. Her dad laughs from behind. "Payback for last night! Now say, uncle!" She laughs harder trying to push his hands away. "Never!" They did this for a while longer before Alice yells. "Ok ok!! Uncle!" Her dad stops and she catches her breath. "Phew…" Her dad laughs and hugs her. "I love you. Have a good day at school ok?" She nods. "I'll try… love you too dad." That was when the bus honked and she ran out to the door to the bus and got on. Creepy it was empty except for one person. The same person who's sat in the front row forever. Kryon, the one that saved her from the bully. "Oh hey Alice hehe" She sighed remembering the kiss she gave him. "Hey, Kryon. Where is everyone else?" He blushes shyly looking down, shrugging. She takes a seat on the bench across from Kryon. "Hey, thanks for last week again… So umm you doing well?" He nods and they sit there for a while not talking as the situation gets more awkward before she hears Kryon say something. "Huh? What?" He shakes his head blushing. "Nothing nothing!" At this point, she was getting annoyed. "Come on man up if you got something to say. Say it!" He blushes more and gulps. "The videos and pictures of you being diapered and stuff were really cute… I can't believe you used them too…" She blushed insanely glaring at him. "What did you see?!" He looks down, blushing more. "Everything…" She blushed more covering her body. "Oh my God… bus driver! You got to take me back home. I don't want to do this!" She yelled standing up. The bus driver yells. "Sit down and shut up! Damn kids have no respect." She falls back in her seat shaking. "I'm sorry… but wasn't it something you agreed to? That's what your friends said?" She shook her head trying not to cry. "No! Don't you understand?! They forced me to do these things! I'm going to be humiliated for the rest of my life…" Kryon's eyes go big. "W-what, they did? Then… oh no…" Alice begins crying. "My life is over. Maybe Ram will protect me! Ya, I'll just go stay by him." Kryon began to panic. "Wait Alice, I need to tell you something very important!" Suddenly the bus stops and she looks at him before the bus driver yells at them. "You two need to get off now hurry up!" Alice and Kryon get off the bus. "Alice you need to go… I don't know where but you-" Suddenly the large high schooler from the other day grabs him covering his mouth and picking him up. Alice looks freaked out, not moving as Kryon was taken away; that's when she sees Brittany, Cali, and Sam. They surround her, Cali behind her and Brittany and Sam by her sides. Both Sam and Brittany grab her by the arms, her eyes go white trying to pull away. "Let me go! Hey, what are you doing?!" Brittany smirks. "Payback for punching me you dumb bitch." She begins to scream and panic and cry. They drag her inside kicking and screaming. They drag her to the girl's bathroom. "Please, I'm begging you I'm sorry!" Alice cries as they handcuff her hands behind her back. Brittany pulls out scissors as she begins to cut Alice's clothing off her. She cries and begs but they don't care. Cali hands Brittany a new diaper. This wasn't a baby diaper but looked like one she was given, they quickly diapered her. They then stand her back up. "Now let's show the baby to the whole school." Brittny asks. Sam speaks up. "We are so getting suspended for this…" Cali shrugs and so does Brittany. "Who cares! This is so worth it." Alice is super embarrassed but completely broke. They pull her out of the bathroom there Ram stands. Alice looked hopeful. "Ram! You got to help me! Please!" Ram smirks looking down at her bends down face to face. "Oh sorry Alice, I only date big girls. Not babies that piss and shit themselves!" He laughs walking off as she pushes to the ground and the girls laugh at her. Suddenly a teacher walks up. "What in the world is going on?! You 3 principal office!!" They laugh as they head off and the teacher helps Alice up who's just bawling and crying mentally broken. She helps her to an empty office and gives Alice a towel to wrap herself unable to undo the handcuffs for now. "What happened Alice? Tell me what happened?" This teacher was very familiar to her. This was an early teacher. Her name was Miss Preen, she was who she talked to all the time about her mom she never got to see. Her dad and money problems. She went up in the ranks to become the consoler Alice laid her head on her and just cried. "They forced me into diapers because I'm small! They got me drunk at a sleepover and made me use them! Not long after that, my dad loses his job because of me asking for stuff! I hate this school. I give up on this shit! I'm so done! Now my boyfriend thinks I'm nothing but a baby! I want to die!" She cries, Miss Preen pets her head and sighs. "Jesus… I'm so sorry Alice. I think we can work some way for you to get private lessons so you don't have to deal with this. Once the principal gets back to me hopefully we can undo these cuffs and get you in some clothing… As for the diaper, we don't normally have underwear for kids- I mean young adults your size… " Alice just keeps crying. "W-whatever… I'm so done… " She frowns and hugs Alice tight. "I'm so sorry… you haven't had the best time at this school." All her moving around makes her diaper crinkle a lot. But Alice just relaxes into her, finally stopping the crying and just relaxing when Miss Preen's phone rings. "Hello? Oh my goodness. Ok. Ok, can you bring it down? Poor Alice has had a rough time. I would prefer not to take her out of this room like this. Yes please also have him bring some clothes. If you can't get ahold of him being clothing from extras… yes, please. Ok bye. " She sighs. "Good News is we can get the handcuffs off. The principal has some keys… a bunch of keys apparently and the girls wouldn't give up what one unlocks the handcuffs." Alice sniffs. "Ok… I'm sorry I'm nothing but trouble…" She frowns. "You're not trouble… others just want to trouble you. Poor girl… you just want to have a normal life and these dang kids put you in… a diaper. They are horrible. If you were my daughter I would keep you home and home school you. But that's not a choice with your dad I know… " Alice wipes her eyes. "I wish I had a mom, someone to take care of me… make me. Feel safe like you… I wish you were my mom." She blushed but smiled, tearing up. "I'm so sorry Alice…" She cries as they wait a while before someone comes into the room. "Here's the keys. Her dad's coming in a bit" He says before giving privacy. Miss Preen unwrapped the towel from her leaving her diaper exposed. Her eyes get big. "My dad… no he can't see me like this!" She hugs her. "Shh shh relax Alice it's ok… he's bringing you a change of clothing that's all he knows don't worry. This is between us. I know your dad, he would freak out if he found out this was happening." She lowers her head as Miss Preen begins to look for the key to unlock the cuffs, spending way too long before Finally, they come off. Alice stands up and hugs her making the counselor smile. "Thank you so much for your help." She pats her back. "No problem Alice… but uhh sorry but you are very cute in a diaper. I wouldn't know you were 16 if I didn't know you. But I hope your dad gets here with clothing." She blushes a bit then her eyes get big. She had a diaper in her underwear drawer. She prayed he wouldn't find it. That was till a knock was at the door. "Alice? Are you in here?" Miss Preen runs to the door Alice grabs the Towel and covers herself. Blushing insanely. Alice says back letting her peek out seeing Alice's dad. "I brought clothing but what's going on? How did her other clothes get messed up." She hands the clothing behind her to Alice. "Mr. Cree, please don't ask about women's problems, that's quite rude." His mouth drops blushing. "I-im sorry I didn't know…" She smiles and looks back at Alice as a chance into a new outfit; the diaper was removed and thrown in the trash; she smiles and gives a thumbs up. "Ok come on in." She says opening the door Cree rushes in and hugs Alice. "Oh, thank goodness I was so worried." Miss Preen nods. "We got a lot to talk about… first off I want Alice in private studies. Not because she's dumb or anything but just because of stuff." He looked confused. "Girl stuff right?" He asked. Alice and Miss Preen giggle and nod. "Ya exactly. At least for the rest of her time schooled her. Is this ok?" Cree nods. "Yes, anything if it helps my little girl." Alice sighs. "I'm not a little girl anymore dad…" He laughs awkwardly. "I know… sorry" They all have a long discussion about her new schooling to go on before sending Alice home today with her dad they get in the car and her dad looks at her. "Can I ask you something, Alice?" She tilts her head. "Well today I needed to borrow your laptop to find a job. I didn't mean to snoop but there were uhh… pictures of men and women in diapers…" She blushed insanely, going to say something. "Then when I got the call you needed clothing I found a strange large baby diaper in your underwear drawer… do we need to talk about something? Is this some kinda… fetish? You don't have to talk about it but I'm just worried." She blushed insanely. "D-dad! No! It… I…" She calmed herself down then explained everything to him. His eyes were huge and he comfort her with a hug as she began to cry again. "I'm so sorry Alice I didn't know… but that is very embarrassing. I'm so sorry. I hope you can get through this. Honestly, if anyone can, it's you. But I'm going to make sure you get the adult-looking room and custom-made clothing to make you look like an adult for one. " He said with a smile. This only made Alice cry more. She thanked him and they went home and just had a good father-daughter talk. It was nice for them both and relaxing. This was the last time in the next few years she had to deal with diapers and stuff. But a year after this all happened and Alice was 17 her house's door was broken down and cops charged in and grabbed her dad taking him to prison. Apparently the past year after getting a job at a bank he's slowly been stealing money to give Alice nicer things. His sentence was life and he was never getting out. This was the last straw for Alice losing her mom and her dad in jail she had no one to rely on. No friends, no family. Just a terrible life she didn't want to be a part of anymore but when she Finally graduated school and got out on her own a huge amount of money appears in her bank. She was easily set on money for life. She could Finally live the adult life she wanted. Except she couldn't have a car. She couldn't work a proper job. But she had to carry a special ID to show her age. She was able to drink and everything like normal at 18 years old now. She bought a nice home. It was very modern and looked much like a grown woman's home. She had what she finally wanted. Well except the custom-made clothes. She had grown very attached to her childish clothing. They were super cute. After growing up she learned she just loved cute things. She even began to learn and experiment with fetishes. This was the first time she learned she might be a big of an ABDL. She didn't know what parts she would like or didn't like but she knew that side had traumatic issues but maybe she could use this to her advantage. She remembered her friends that helped her a few years back. Maybe today was Finally the day to begin getting revenge on all the school kids that tormented her. Maybe she would even enjoy herself. The thought of doing all this did excite her but she knew one thing the very last person to get her revenge on was Brittany. She wanted to make sure she suffered for what she did to her. She undresses down to her underwear and lays in bed removing her glasses and closes her eyes to sleep. This was her time to start her new life, make friends, Enemies, and maybe even try to love again after her heartbreaking breakup.

Chapter 4 She grones and goes to sit up but is pushed back to the ground. "Hey!" Brittany smirks. "Oh whoops. Well diapered girl we got some rules for today. So are you going to listen to us? Or are you going to get dressed and leave and have us post all these pictures and videos of you being diapered and in your wet diaper?" Alice blushed insanely. She would be crazy to leave and be humiliated by more people than these 3. She glares at them. "I'll do anything you ask… just please don't show anyone these videos and pictures." The other two girls laugh and Brittany just stands over Alice proudly. "That's a good girl. Now let's get some rules down." She snaps and Cali puts a pacifier by Alice's mouth she fights it away and Brittany glares. She sighs and accepts the pacifier and holds it in her mouth feeling more embarrassed. But she was done crying. She was strong. She was going to make it through this and someday get her revenge. "Aww! Alice, I didn't know you loved pacifiers so much!" Cali says Alice growls. She wanted to punch her so punchable face. "Anyways, for the rules. Number 1 You will use your diaper just like a little girl no matter what." Brittany said. Alice gulped hoping she can just hold it in till tomorrow. "Number 2, You will ask me, Cali, or Sam to change your diaper." She says. Alice glares. Like hell, she would rather sit in a soggy diaper. Even if she was getting a bit itchy. "Number 3. If we tell you to do something you do it. No matter what." Alice just rolls her eyes. Brittany smirks big. "Let's put that to the test, Alice shit yourself." Brittany says. Fear goes over Alice's face as she looks up at Brittany. She couldn't be serious right? "I'll let you stand up. You got oh 10 minutes before we upload all your pictures and video. That diaper better be sagging worse by the end of the 10 minutes." Brittany says. Alice sits up. "yu cawn't be sewious!" She said with the pacifier In her mouth. The girls laugh. Brittany looks at her phone. " That was cute but only 9 minutes to go~" She stands up in a panic. "Ok ok! Just… wait pwease!" She stood there for a while kinda crouching over pushing. She couldn't be really doing this, she thought. She just gets laughed at as she keeps going. She was feeling something, something nasty. "5 minutes to go~" She grunts one last time when a little fart escapes as the back of Her diaper begins to droop more and more. She was so disgusted and ashamed she couldn't believe she had just done that in front of anyone. Everyone bursts up laughing at her. She just looks down when suddenly she is pushed and she lands on her butt all the mess squishing into her she gags as this happens. "Y-you bitch! Ahh, this is so disgusting!" She said as the pacifier flew out of her mouth. "Oh my god I can't believe it, Alice seriously shit herself! Please tell me you were recording that!" Her eyes got big and looked back to Cali nodding. "Got it all!" There was no way she could sit in this all day. She whips the tears from her eyes looking at them. "C-can I at least change now…?" Brittany smirks. "Maybe if you ask nicely! Oh I know we can bath you!" She shakes her head. "P-please no…" Brittany sighs and shrugs. "You hear that girls she loves sitting in her shitty diaper just like a baby. But we might help you clean up if you ask just like a baby to her mommy." Alice sits there for a while before sighing. "M-mommy… can you please clean my stinky butt…" Alice said so ashamed. She wanted to die. She wanted to cry. But she had to stop showing weakness or they would take advantage of that and she just had to make it through today. If she just played their game they would get bored eventually, Right? "Good girl Alice!" Brittany helps Alice up and walks her to the bathroom. "Yuck… new plan I'm not touching you, you are disgusting." She removes Alice's mittens and booties. Gives her baby wipes. "Clean yourself up then tell me when you are done, then we will bath you. Don't try anything funny or you know what will happen. Make sure to throw your diaper away too. We don't want to touch your soiled diapers." They leave and Alice sighs, un-taping her diaper over the toilet disgusted as her mess was stuck to her fur. She throws the diaper away getting to work cleaning herself. Wiping away the tears. She takes off her bra and covers herself best she can. "I-im done, unfortunately…" She says as Brittany, Cali, and Sam walk in on the now nude Alice. Brittany starts the water leaving it on cold. "Get in." She looks at it. It was still super cold. "But-" Brittany turns. "Time to post her pictures!" Alice quickly gets in. "Ahhh! Burrr!" She says hugging herself shaking. "That's what I thought." Brittany says as the girls got to work not leaving this girl untouched all over her whole body as they cleaned her up. She felt so violated. She's never let anyone touch her like this let alone see her naked not even her boyfriend. She was so mentally weak from all this. Sam was a little more touchy than the rest of the girls. They Finally get cleaned. "Alrighty Alice, stand up." She holds her head down in shame and stands up. She steps out of the bathtub and they begin to dry her off. Her mentality just kinda breaks she doesn't fight it but she is furious and embarrassed. "Aww, who would have known once you are knocked down a bit you look even more like a child. How about you thank us, Alice? Can you do that? Do you understand that?" Alice makes a fist then looks up. "T-thank you… mommy's…" Just calling someone mommy sent a load of anger. The girls all laugh at her and Brittany pulls her to the front room she keeps her head held down and blushing as the windows are wide open. But she wasn't going to speak unless told to. She couldn't risk everyone seeing diapered pictures of her. "Lay down. I'm going to get you Diapered. Like the baby you are." She sighs and lays down; she keeps her hands over her crotch just wishing this would end or she would wake up. Brittany grabs a diaper from the package. "Alright, little Alice, move your hands so mommy can get you in your diaper." Her anger flows more and more every time she calls herself 'mommy' but she moved her hand up to her face not wanting to watch. She felt her ass lifted up and placed on this diaper. She was powdered and then the diaper was taped on. "There we go! Now hmm we need to feed Alice. Maybe she could breastfeed off of Sam. They both blush and Alice sits up. "No!" Alice says Sam looked like she was about to agree to, before both Brittany and Cali laughed like Crazy. "It was a joke, you baby! Sam couldn't produce milk anyway. Only adults who have had a baby can. At Least from what I've been told?" Cali grabs a bunch of jars of baby food. "Don't worry I got her food! All the most disgusting things I could find. Hehe." Brittany and Cali smirk Sam just kinda sat off to the side. Alice gulps as they grab a jar of mushy green beans and a baby spoon. "Ok open up baby!" Brittany says Alice just glares and opens as she brings the food to her mouth and makes her eat it. She gags at the texter mostly but swallows it. "Oh, God… I almost puked." Brittany shrugs. "Don't you dare if you do, you will clean it up and you won't get a diaper change the rest of the day. Or cleaned up." She growls before she goes to get another bite. "Open up for mommy!" Alice's anger finally hit that snapping point she slapped the food out of her hand. "That's it bitch!!" Brittany's eyes get big as Alice punches her across the face. "Fuck you! Fuck this! Fuck all of you! How dare you use my mom's name! You are not even close to her! She was a beautiful nice woman and you are all nothing but a bitch! Go fuck yourselves!" Alice gets up and heads to Brittany's room. Everyone looked surprised they just stared at Alice. Brittany held her face. "You fucking whore! I'll ruin you! Get the hell out of my house! Girls throw her out! I don't care what the fuck she's wearing! We are uploading all these pictures and videos, I hope you enjoy naked pictures and videos of you along with diaper ones going up!" Alice goes and grabs her backpack and is grabbed by all three of them pushing her to the door. "Let me go, you idiots!" Alice says as they get her closer to the door and push her out In nothing but a diaper. She blushed insanely, getting in her bag quickly and throwing on her shirt and shortalls worrying about the diaper later. But she couldn't find her panties anyways. She could tell some people saw her a couple walking past and they walked up to her. She didn't know what to say, she just felt humiliated. "Oh my goodness… are you ok? What happened in there? Why would they kick you out like that?" The woman said. She was a black and white panda. She was quite cute but her way of speaking to Alice was embarrassing. Very child-like. "L-look it's none of your business… can you just forget what you saw?" Alice said. She looks at her boyfriend who was also a black and white panda. They both frown. "Is this your home? Or do you live somewhere else?" Alice sighed. She hated to be mean as she was being so nice. She might think she's younger than she is but this might work to her advantage. "I live elsewhere… i-i was kicked out of a sleepover by some bullies!" They both frown. "Can we help you home? We don't mind?" Alice nods. "That would help a lot… as I don't have my phone to call my dad." They smile and take her hand, making her blush. It was embarrassing but less than what Brittany and the group did. At Least this lady felt like she was just helping a lost girl. She was too scared to say she was actually 16. What if they end up treating her the same. They bring Alice to the car and open the backdoor. "Jump on in. Where do you live?" She gets in her diaper crinkling the whole way and once she gets in. This was so humiliating but they didn't mention a word. "I umm live at 130… uhh oh North Street!" Alice replied nearly forgetting, only able to focus on the diaper between her legs. The couple giggles and they get in the car the male was driving. "Let's introduce ourselves. My name is Sandra! And my boyfriend here is David." He smiles and waves. "Yo. What's your name?" She rubs her arm uncomfortably, not sure if she should lie. "I'm…Alice." They both smile. "Nice to meet you, Alice. How old are you? Like 16?" Her eyes got big and covered her mouth. The woman just giggles. "Don't worry about the diaper. Or your size. We know a child when we see one. You are not a child but you just needed help all the same. Though you also don't appear to be a Dl?" The guy looks at his girlfriend. "Really? So you think it was the bully’s huh?" His husband asks, she nods. "I do. But…is that true Alice." She tears up and nods. "They threatened me… blackmail…they got me to drink. I'm pretty sure their drinks were water now but I was so in the moment! I thought for one moment I really had friends!" Sandra frowns. "I'm so sorry…" Alice fights the tears then tilts her head. "But what's a Dl? You said something about that?" She perks up and reaches in her bag and pulls out a card and gives it to her. Alice looks at it. David and Sandra's caretaker business. We love all little's big or small. If you are an ABDL and need some love, call us now! Prices start as low as $100 for a day. Alice just looks more confused. They both laugh. "You probably wouldn't understand. But we take care of adults that like to wear diapers and pretend to be children. So when we saw you it honestly wasn't very surprising we saw all shapes and sizes of people in diapers. Not to be rude but you are quite cute. I know someone of your age might not understand. Though… I suppose that is inappropriate of me." Sanda says. "You are still a teen. If you are ever interested, call us back in a few years. But we don't expect much." She winks at Alice and laughs. Alice thinks long and hard. "I got a question umm Sanda?" The panda smiles big. "Yes?" She sighs. "This might sound stupid… but is there a way you could get people in diapers and force them to be babies? I want revenge…I don't know when or how but ill find a way and do it without getting in trouble." Sarah smirks. "Well actually… we could probably work something out but we only accept anyone over 18 so tell you what call us back in a few years we will help the best we can. Never been involved in a revenge plan." She giggles. David sighs. "You can be scary sometimes. You shouldn't promise things years away." Alice smiles, this Sanda was really nice. Kinda reminded her of her mom from her dream. "You are very nice…Thank you both so much… " She giggles, smiling big. "And you are just adorable! Yes, you are! I bet you are your daddy's best little girl!" Alice couldn't help but giggle. What was it about this person that just made her feel so young, relaxed and special? She bursts up laughing and so do the other two. They Finally make it to Alice's home. "Here we are kiddo. Oh… sorry force of habit." David said. Alice shakes her head. "No, it's fine, thank you both so much. I hope I can meet you again…" She says getting out of the car. When Sanda stops her. "Hey! Just a second!" She reaches down. Alice goes to her window waiting and Sanda pulls out an adult diaper and hands it to her. "Take this to remember us! I know it's probably bad memories… but try something new. Diapers are a fun way to relax and stuff. They are super cute too." Alice blushes insanely, looks around then takes it, putting it in her bag. She stands there awkwardly. "Well… umm thanks again…" Sanda gets out and hugs Alice. "Good luck sweetie." She hugs back and begins to cry. She knew this was it, her school life was over. She cried into this woman for a bit before stopping. Backing up and waving. "Thank you both!" Alice goes to her door as they waved and drove off, she knocked. No one was home. To be expected. Her dad works a lot. She tries the door and it opens, she growls. "Damn it, dad… you forgot to lock the door!" She says walking in and shutting the door and locking it. She sighs and runs to her room and takes her clothes off down to the diaper she goes to rip it off but stops and looks in the mirror she blushes and moves around a bit then checks out her butt. She smiled a bit. "Well… maybe they are kinda cute… I can't believe I just said that!" She said ripping the diaper off and throwing it to the ground. She grabs panties and some pajamas to put on then lays on her bed. She yawns big and relaxes on her bed. "I'm terrified of going to school Monday…maybe Ram will at least comfort me. Hold me in his arms like his-" She blushed and shook her head. "What the fuck is wrong with my head? God, what did they do mind control me?! That's the only way to explain how I might slightly like these diapers, it's weird!" She lays there and pulls out the card from Sandra. Abdl? People that like to wear diapers and stuff it was just too weird for her to believe. She sighs and stands up going to her laptop. Puts the card down and sits at her desk. She turns on her laptop. "I can't believe I'm even thinking of looking this up… I'm already going to be mocked for being a baby. But I don't care anymore. I'm done dealing with shit. At Least Ram will keep me safe." She smiles and opens her internet browser. She types in Abdl. Suddenly a bunch of overly sexual pictures of boys and girls in diapers. Wearing diapers, getting changed, a bunch of other stuff, her face goes bright red looking at some of these boys, not just small skinny boys either. Some of them were buff. Some fat. She couldn't believe it. "Why the fuck are such sexy guys wearing diapers and stuff?! God… that's kinda…. Hot." She quickly closes the browser as she hears someone come in the front door. Her face was bright red and quickly turned off her computer. She peeks out and sees her dad heading to the bathroom. She smirks and goes to the door and waits. She hears the toilet flush and the door opens then Alice tries to scare him. "Boo!" Cree jumps screaming. "Ahhh! Alice?!" Alice bursts up laughing and hugs her dad. "Hi, dad. Uhh, surprised?" He was very confused but hugged back. "What's going on? Are you ok? Why are you home early? How did you get home?" Alice just stays in the hug before she begins crying. Cree rubs her back just trying to comfort her. He lets her have her moment before she finally let's go and wipes her eyes. "I-I just really missed you, dad… you know I think I had a dream about mom." He was surprised. "Y-you did? I wish you could have known her better." Alice smiles. "She said you were doing absolutely amazing raising me. I think so too! That's why I think… we should go on vacation! For a very very long time… maybe never return here ever." He smiles hearing the first part then gets worried. "Please tell me you didn't kill anyone?" Alice sighs and shakes her head. "I wish…" Cree puts a hand on her shoulder. "Do you need to talk?" Alice again shakes her head. "I would rather not… but know I'm probably going to be mocked for the rest of my life. I'll have no friends. At least I got a boyfriend…" Cree coughed. "Wait? You have a boyfriend?! Why haven't I seen him?!" She grones. "Oh… shit, uhh I wasn't sure you could handle it, but maybe someday after school? If you ever have time off… that reminds me? Why are you off so early today?" Her dad gives his normal smile. "Don't worry… I'll figure something out." He said just walking off. She covers her mouth. Oh no he lost his job again. "Don't tell me. You got fired?! For what?!" He keeps his head down ashamed he couldn't keep it. "I asked for a raise… so I could fix your phone. So I could get you all the stuff you wanted for your room. They… said we can do better and give you a permanent vacation… and fired me right there." He started crying, making Alice start crying. This was all her fault. If she didn't get mad then ask for so much. She runs up and hugs him. "I'm so sorry dad! It's all my fault! I'm a horrible daughter! I wish you still had mom and not me because I'm useless!" Suddenly his mood changes quickly and pulled her back. "Alice! I will not hear that talk in my house! You are the best thing that ever happened to me. I loved your mother, yes I did! But… she would never let you take her place! You are here, you are alive! We might not have much but damn it Alice I'm going to do the best I can! And… I'm sorry I can’t give you the life you deserve." She wipes some tears while still crying. "But I'm happy! Happy as I can be anyways… but that's not your fault! A lot is mine! I fall in with the wrong crowd and just mess up my own life. Whatever happens… It's not your fault. I love you, dad. Please don't do anything crazy. We will find a way if I have to sell my laptop and stuff!" They had a long talk about each other. And how much they cared for each other. It was nice to talk like this. She rarely got this intimate with her dad. He was rarely home to talk to, always working to give Alice the best life. Just like he promised Jane he would do all the years back. After they had a full day to themselves they Finlay say goodnight as they head off to their rooms. "... I need to grow up faster, so I can help dad. He's got so much stress on himself with work. Then again school is just as hard on me. We both have something that's hard. But all I got is a few more years of wasted time. Learning about stuff that doesn't matter. I can't get a job anyways… I can't own a car. Can't even have a license. I'm going to always need someone to-" She shakes her head. "No! No I won't! I'm done being taken care of. I'm done beating myself up for being small and thinking I can't do anything! I'll learn to be my own woman from now on! No one will have to take care of me again!" She says covering up and slowly falling asleep. The stress and anxiety washing away for today at least.

Chapter 3 They head back to the front room where Cali and Sam sit on the couch eating chips and watching TV. "Ok Alice, do you mind watching some TV while I talk to Cali and Sam? I want to do a bunch of stuff with our new best friend! But we can't let you know what I have planned!" She says with a smile. Cali and Sam looked very confused. Brittany was acting way too nice. Not her normal bitchy self. They were almost worried they might be in trouble. Alice shrugs and grabs the bowl of chips from Cali. "Do what you want, doesn't bother me." She says taking a chip and eating it smirking at Cali. She glares when Brittany grabs Cali and Sam's arms and pulls them away. Alice watches them go to Brittney's bedroom. "... She is beginning to give me the creeps… What's with that attitude change? " Alice says, grabbing the TV remote. Changing the channel to find something to watch. She was going through every channel twice. She snacks on more chips then looks at Brittany's door and sighs. "What the hell's taking so long? This is so boring I wish I had my phone… I miss strolling on pawbook." She drops the remote on the table and lays back on the couch. Watching some boring comedy that has more laugh tracks in it than words of dialogue. She grones at the show when Finally she hears Brittany's door open, her head peeks up from behind the couch and her ears perk up. "We are back!" Brittany says, stepping out with Cali and Sam. They were both giggling. "Anyways we will run to the store and grab some more SNACKS. Right, Sam?" She nods and smiles. "Yap! The store for snacks and only snacks yum yum! Oh, what're your favorite snacks, Alice?" Alice scratches her head. Very confused by how nice they're all being. "Uhh...I guess chocolates? Anything chocolate really?" Sam nods and Cali and Sam rush out the door. Brittany smiles and sits by her. "Ok you 3 are creeping me the hell out… why are you suddenly being so nice?" Brittany shrugs. "I'm not sure what you are talking about. But we are curious, are you interested in drinking some alcohol?" Her eyes get big. She's not even allowed to have alcohol for quite a few more years. But she has always been curious. "I-I don't know… we aren't old enough, but I am curious…" Brittany giggles and smirks. "Don't worry, no one's home, and it will be just the 4 of us. We can drink all we want! Come on, don't chicken out on us!" Alice looks down thinking for a while before chuckling a little. Then shrugs. "You know what? Why not let's have some fun! Who's going to know or care." Brittany raises her hand for a high-five. "That my girl!" As they high-five. Hours pass before Cali and Sam get back. "Great! Take the stuff to my room because tonight, we drink!" Brittany yells. As the other three cheer. They grab two large bottles of some kinda alcohol. Brittany pours 1 drink from one of the bottles and then 3 from the other. She passes them out to giving Alice the first one then the rest to Cali, Sam, and herself "This is to the new friendship with Alice! Our new best friend!" They cheer again and everyone takes a drink except Alice like they have done it before. Alice smells it, she wasn't sure about the smell. But everyone started to cheer for her. "Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink!" They said it over and over. This kinda embarrassed her a bit before the per presser got too much and she downed the cup. "Ahh, that burns!" Brittany giggles. The others look kinda surprised but also laugh a bit. "That's how you know it's working! Ohhh I got a fun idea. How about we play spin the bottle?! If it Lands on you, you have to take a drink and do a truth or dare." Cali and Sam instantly agree. Alice shrugs. "Sure, why not? It could be fun. Man, this stuff's already making me feel odd." Might have been the alcohol talking already but she was definitely feeling something just from the one drink. Sam goes off and brings an empty bottle. They all sit around it. "My head's spinning." Alice says. Brittany smirks. "Wow, you are such a lightweight. I bet you want to quit our game huh?" Alice shakes her head. "No no! I'm not weak! I can do this!" Brittany, Cali, and Sam all smirk at each other. "Ok Alice, you spin first if you get yourself you only have to take a drink." Alice nods and spins the bottle it lands on Brittany who appears to take another drink of the alcohol. She sat everyone out a bunch of cups of it. But Alices came from one bottle. The rest got the other. "Ok Brittany truth or dare?" She sighs. "Truth." Alice thinks for a bit before smiling. "Are you jealous of me and ram~" She blushes glaring but fighting it. "Yes, I am… anyways my turn! Brittany says, Alice giggles. Brittany holds the bottle for a bit then spins it and lands on Alice. "Shoot!" Alice takes a drink. Really feeling it hit her hard. "Ok, Alice, truth or dare?" Drunkenly she gurgles her spit. "Oh, truth!" Brittney smiles. "Tell me why you are so small! If you can?" Alice nods. "Right, that has something to do with a birth defect? Same with my pink fur, a red panda shouldn't have pink fur. I'm lucky to be alive." Sam and Cali both. Say whoa at the same time. Brittany just shrugs and looks like she was hoping for something more fun. "Makes sense to me. Not sure what I was honestly expecting…hoping for something more… juicy." Alice giggles drunk. Next up was Cali who holds the bottle for a while then spins again it lands on Alice again. "Huh? Damn, that's unlucky…" Alice says, taking another drink. "Truth or dare!" Cali says Alice thinks for a while. "uhh dare!" Brittany and Sam look at Cali. "Ooo fun ok… I dare you to hold using the restroom for ohhh… 2 hours!" Alice smirks. "Is that all? Easy! Uhh, I don't feel great…" Cali giggles being hit by Brittany. "Sam it's your turn!" Sam nods and spins the bottle not holding it or anything it lands on Cali. She snaps her finger and winks at Sam and drinks. "Ok, truth or dare Cali!" She shrugs. "Truth I guess? This wasn’t-" Sam smiles big then interrupts Cali. "Umm do you have a boyfriend?!" She asked, Alice and Brittany both go. "Oooooo." Cali blushes. "N-no! unfortunately…" She says Sam looked excited wagging her tail. "Ok, your turn Alice!" She nods and spins the bottle accidentally holding it for too long then somehow getting herself. "Nooo! Boo!" Alice says and takes a drink. "Ok Brittany… your turn." She goes to spin holding the bottle and then it lands on Alice again. "W-what up with my luck…Is this thing broken?" She goes to grab another cup but finds she's out having drank it all. "uhh, I'm out…" Brittany laughs. "That's fine, that's probably all you need, don't need you getting sick." Alice shrugs. Brittany smirks. "Truth or dare?" Alice smirks back. "Dare, bitch!" Brittany laughed. "I dare you to undress down to your underwear and bra." Alice blushes. "What but…" Brittany smirks and sighs. "You hear that ladies. Alice is a chicken and can't play our game." Alice growls and stands up undoing her shortalls and letting them fall to the ground and takes off her shirt kicking them off to the side smiling proudly. Sam was blushing like crazy covering her eyes and both Cali and Brittney are laughing their butts off. "Holy shit you did it! Damn who would have thought!" Alice grones and lays her head down. Sprawling out on her back. "Stop spinning…" She said, groaning. Suddenly she stopped talking and began snoring. Brittany got up and touched her on her legs, her stomach then her face. "Hello? Alice?" Brittany said out loud. No response. She smirks at Cali and Sam. "Time for utter humiliation, girls. Get me the stuff." They giggle like crazy going to grab everything from Brittany's room and bring it out. They dump it all out. Inside the bags were a package of diapers. A pacifier, mittens, booties. There was baby food and baby spoons. Baby wipes and baby powder. Just anything they would need to take care of a toddler. "Time to knock this girl down the line at school. She will never be looked at the same ever again!" Brittney says laughing she gets Alice on her back and begins to pull off her panties. She giggles. "I think I remember having panties like this when I was like 9!" Brittany says. Cali and Sam laugh. Sam was just watching, intrigued and blushing. "She's nothing but a little baby. Before too long that's all she will be known by." Brittany pulls out a diaper. They appear to be for ages about 10 year-olds and undoes it putting it under her butt. "Wow… how can she be small enough to fit in diapers? This is unreal. Make sure you take all the pictures you can girls. Cali and Sam were both taking pictures of everything she grabs baby powder and puts it on her crotch. They couldn't stop laughing as they put the diaper over and taped it on. Alice just grones but stays asleep. Cali smirks, grabbing the pacifier and putting it in Alice's mouth. It sits there for a while but falls back out. No reason she would start sucking at her age but they hoped they could get a picture of it. "Guess, it's not a surprise. But it would have been funny." Brittany says. She puts the booties and mittens on her. This will make sure she can’t use her hands to take off her diaper. Or the mittens themself. "Ok girls help me lock her in the spare bedroom. It's basically empty except for a pillow and a cover. Can only be unlocked from the outside and no windows." They nod but Cali grabs a bag of toys. "Wait, she can have these too. I figured the baby girl would need toys to play with hehe." Brittany laughs. "Holy shit that's amazing!" They drag Alice to the empty spare room. Dump out the toys, lay her head on the pillow, and then cover her up. Sam speaks up. "Can't she use her teeth to undo the mittens? Making it easier to undo her diaper. We don't want her removing it right?" Sam asks curiously. Brittany smirks and walks off coming back with handcuffs from her mom's room. She gets Alice's hands behind her back and cuffs her. "Now she can't remove it. Without begging us of course. Now let's give the baby time to sleep. Maybe she will have her first accident." The group laughs as they leave the room. Leaving all the baby stuff in there as well. Alice sleeps somewhat comfortably. Mostly because she's black-out drunk. Hours go by, it's about 2 am when Alice's eyes open wide. Her bladder was full. "Gotta pee... Bad." She says sitting up, her arms stuck behind her back and an unfamiliar crinkle as she sits up. She looks down and is horrified to see she is in only her bra and a diaper for a child. She was blushing like crazy. "I knew them bitches were up to something…fuck… no no no…hold it damn it!" She says crossing her legs. "No, don't give them the satisfaction… your not a baby Alice… you are not…" She says tearing up and standing up. She goes to the door and tries to open the door with her back to the door being the only way to grip the nob, but it won't move. She couldn't even grip the nob with her mitten hands. She slams on the door. "HEY!! LET ME OUT NOW OR I'LL BREAK THE DOOR DOWN!" There was no response for a while. Then footsteps could be heard running to the door. "Oh my God, she's awake!" She hears Cali says. "So Alice, and here I thought you were all grown up but turns out you do wear diapers under your clothes!" Alice blushes. "I-I do not! You assholes did this to me! I'm a grown woman, you can't do this to me!" Brittany laughs. "Oh really? Are you sure? All these pictures say otherwise." She panics. "W-what? Pictures? Oh God, no, please! What do you want just please don't do this!" She says starting to cry. Brittany smirks and leans against the door. "Tell you what, till your dad comes and gets you. You will let me, Cali, and Sam all baby you. No, if ands or butts. Make one wrong move and all these pictures get uploaded to pawbook, understand?" Alice begins crying. "F-fine… you are all monsters! I-i… Ahhh! No no no no!!" She yells as her bladder was at its max. "You gotta let me out! I have to pee!" The group laughs. "You are wearing the bathroom. Get used to it, that will be your bathroom the rest of the day baby." They all laugh like crazy as Alice slides down the door and cries like crazy as her bladder explodes and her diaper begins to grow warm and expand. She was so grossed out and ashamed. Then the door opens. Alice looks up at Brittany with tears in her eyes. She bent down and touched Alice's diaper and recoiled in disgust. "Oh my god, she pissed herself! Make sure to get pictures of this too! Holy shit Alice you really are a little toddler who needs diapers!" Quickly multiple pictures of Alice in her weak crying and wet state were taken. This was it, her life was over. She would forever be known as a baby. Probably will be blackmailed to be Brittany’s ‘baby’ for the rest of her life. "Now get back to sleep baby. Mommy doesn't feel like changing your piss-soaked diaper. Maybe If you were a big girl you wouldn't have pissed yourself. I trust you won't remove it if you do. Well, you will never live this down. Not like you will be able to use your hands in them mittens." She undoes the handcuffs and lets Alice bawled, hugging herself in her own piss-soaked diaper. She never felt so violated and humiliated. It was bad enough being called a baby but being put in a diaper really wasn't good for her mental health. They left locking the door on the way out and heading back to Brittany's room. She put her mittened hand down on her wet diaper. "This has to be a bad dream… I can't be in a diaper, not only that, a wet one… please be a bad dream…I'm begging you." She said as she continued to cry. She eventually fell asleep in a deep deep sleep. Where she begins to dream. Or what she believes to be a dream? She's standing in a white room of nothing. She's wearing a diaper just looking down completely broken. No one to help her. Only to be mocked and shamed for something she wasn't. She couldn't change her size? This wasn't fair. She takes a deep breath in and out and just screams into the air. Her eyes closed. Suddenly she feels some arms hug her. She doesn't know why but she leans in and hugs back crying. "Shhh shhh shhh it's ok Alice. I know you are upset. I know you are humiliated. But mommy's here." Alice pulls back ready to scream at whoever dared declare themselves her mother. Her breathing goes heavy. She covers her mouth as it opens wide. There she saw a beautiful red panda woman. She looked rough but exactly as dad would explain to her. She rubs her eyes as her mom smiles, taking her hands. "Hi, Alice? Can you say hello? Or… no you probably don't know who-" Alice pushes into her, hugging her tight. "MOMMY!!" The woman looked surprised then smiled and hugged back, patting her back. "Hey princess. I missed so much of your life. I remember when I was changing your diapers uhh… maybe a bad time sorry…" She sniffs and shakes her head. "How… why?" Jane, let's go thinking for a moment. "I'm not sure myself. I have been right beside you all day but… I couldn't leave you like this. I had to do something. The least I could do was comfort you. Then suddenly I was here?" Jane said with a smile. "But I have to admit you are cute. I don't care what you look like. To me, you will forever be my little girl. Even if I can't be there with you. Remember I'm always with you." She said with a giggle. Alice blushed. "M-mom… God, I would wear diapers my whole life if I could have you back home…I would do anything to have a mom again." Jane frowns. "I love you so much… That means so much to me but unfortunately, I can't come back. We might not get another chance to talk ever again. But I need you to stay strong ok? One day you can get your revenge on everyone. Just take it one day at a time." Alice nods. "I'll kill them for this…" Jane laughs. "Damn you are my daughter! But please don't do anything illegal… I can't stand the thought of you being in jail. Think of a revenge plan if it takes you years to do it safely. Do it with a smile on your face. Don't do it because of hate. I was happy to the very end. You were always such a happy little girl. Back when we thought you would be the one dying and I go and die… but I would give up my life again so you can live. " Alice glares and slaps Jane. She was very surprised. "If dad heard you say that he would… he would be very sad. Please don't upset dad, he's doing his best." Jane holds her cheek in surprise then smiles. "I'm sorry… your dad would have been heartbroken no matter who died. He's a wonderful man. I couldn't ask for anyone better. Well, maybe one that was rich, maybe I wouldn't have had a heart attack." She said with a laugh. Alice smiles rolling her eyes. "Well, now I see where I get my attitude." Jane laughs and grabs her. "Get over here you!" Giving her daughter a noogie they both laughed before the images slowly faded. "I love you, Alice, be strong for mommy." Just slightly waking up and mumbling. "I love you too mommy…" Suddenly there's laughing from Brittney, Cali, and Sam. Great, she thought. She just made her situation just that much tougher.

Chapter 2 It was near the end of the day Alice sat in class with a sigh as she looked up from her notepad. She looks up at the clock, only 5 more minutes till the end of class. She looks back down at her notebook going back to drawing a big strong lion holding a pink panda in his strong arms. She giggles and smiles. She loved it when this big strong man held her and kept her safe. She would think about him for a while before the bell rings. She bends down and grabs her backpack, shuts her notepad, and puts it away. She zips up her pack and heads out the door. There was Brittany, Cali, and Sam all waiting for her at the door. "About time slowpoke what were you doing, drawing pictures of your boyfriend again?" The squirrel tease, Alice blushes stomping her foot and waving her arm around. "How do you know about that?!" Cali giggles. "Did you forget I sat right behind you? I can see you daydreaming all day. You are so weird." Alice grumbles and crosses her arms then smirks. "At least I have a boyfriend, but hey you and Sam make a great couple!" Sam blushes along with Cali who gets upset. "Eww! No! She's a girl… friend! Not my girlfriend! We are not gay let alone dating!" Cali explains grossing her arms and getting in Alice's face. "Ya! We… are like only friends!" Sam says a bit nervously. Brittany grones and pushes both Alice and Cali apart. "Seriously can you two not fight? You can't do this at my house. If my mom hears yelling you will all be sent home and I'll be grounded." Cali sighed looking down. "Sorry, Brittany…" Alice sighs as well. "Whatever… She started it. Why are you 3 err… 2 being so nice anyways?" Cali's eye twitches as she goes to charge at Alice when Brittany holds her back with ease. "Because you are our good friend Alice!" Brittany says in the least genuine tone. "Mhm, then tell me what changed from last year to this year? Last year you 3 were just Bully's." Brittany smiles with the fakest smile. "Look you started dating Ram, he's part of the cool kids and in turn, you are one of us now. You can either try to get along or we can go back to throwing you in a locker. I thought inviting you to my sleepover would be a good way to get to know each other." Alice grumbles. "Ya ya… I'll play nice. I'll try and be friends with you freaks. So, I guess I'll meet you at your house after school Brittany." Alice says walking off before she's stopped. "Oh and Alice!" She rolls her eyes and looks back at Brittany. "Don't get the wrong idea we don't like you, we just tolerate you." Alice sighs and shrugs then continues to walk off. The girls just giggle among themselves. Alice gets out to the bus preparing to get on when suddenly a large anthro alligator grabs Alice by the shirt and picks her up. It was one of the strongest boys in the high school, a few grades ahead of her. She begins to panic. "Alright kid, hand over all the money you got now! Or you might not make it home alive, understand?" Her eyes were big and her breathing heavy. She was scared for her life. When she hears someone yell. "Put down Alice you big meanie!" Before a weak punch hits the alligator. Alice looked down and saw Kryon. She takes a deep breath and yells. "RUN YOU, IDIOT!" He smiles up at her with no fear. "Don't worry, I won't let you-" Suddenly he's kicked and goes flying back hitting the ground. The boy sits up and just begins to bawl. The alligator panics then drops Alice. Knowing he was about to get in trouble or jail again. "Shit! Got to go nerds! You got lucky you had a big cry baby!" He says running off as they hear a bunch of people crowding around Kryon helping him up then to the nurse. Alice wipes her eyes watching the boy get taken away. She couldn't do anything but sit on the ground in tears. "... Stupid kid…" She says sniffing that's when someone comes up behind her and she feels herself being picked up again. She screams then falls back in his arms. She was crying as she looked up at Ram. She quickly tried to stop crying, giving him a smile and a hug. "Ram, thank God! I was so scared!" He raised an eyebrow. "What just happened? I come out and some kid is being rushed to the nurse. He looked in bad shape." Alice sniffs fighting back the tears. "A big strong 9th grader just came over and threatened me to give him money or kill me! Then Kryon that kid saved me by… getting hit then crying that made him run away." He gets on the bus and sits down with her. He shrugs. "Oh well better him than you. Don't worry about that nerd!" She frowns, really feeling like she's gotten with the wrong crowd. "Don't say that… he saved me. I need to thank him…" Ram grones. "You don't need to do shit. Who cares about the brat. " Alice growls and jumps out of his arms. "But I do! I'll… I'll go say thank you! I'll see you, Monday Ram!" She says running out. Ram goes to the door. "Alice! Get back here now! You will regret this!" She was almost inclined to listen, stopping before she continued to run to the nurse's office. There were a bunch of kids outside. Alice runs inside the office. There laid Kryon all hurt and bleeding. Alice looks down at him. "Kryon…?" He gives a small smile before cringing in pain. "Ow…Hi Alice…" She looks down at him. "Why would you do that, you idiot? All I had to do was give him all the money I don't have…" He just smiles the best he can. "Because you are a friend…" Her eyes get big tearing up. A friend she thought? She never felt like anyone has ever truthfully called her a friend till now. "You idiot… but thanks. You are a good friend too. But I can never say how thankful I am. " He keeps smiling. "That's all the thanks I need. Ahh owie…can't believe I cried. I'm such a baby…" She thinks for a moment before looking around, going to the office door and shutting and locking it. Kryon looks a little worried. She goes up to him and takes a deep breath in and out. "Tell anyone about this and I'll kick your ass." She leans down and kisses his cheek making him blush like crazy, she blushes and goes to the door. "There, one word about that, and I'll make you wish he killed you. But…thanks again." Then runs out the door. Kryon had a stupid look on his face with a smile. Being the first kiss from someone. Alice runs outside seeing the bus gone she grones and spits. "Gross I can't believe I did that… he's a good kid but that was maybe a little far…Disgusting. Ram would kill him if he found out…" She pulls out her phone and calls her dad. He picks up "What's up Alice? You are lucky I had off today." Alice laughs awkwardly. "Well I might have missed my bus, can you pick me up? Also, I'm going over to a friend's house later. Might have forgotten to mention that heh." Her dad sounds confused. "Wait, ok you missed your bus but why didn't you tell me sooner you were going to a friend's house? I didn't even know you had friends…" Alice sighs. "Wow, thanks dad… glad you have so much confidence in me to make friends." He laughs. But he wasn't far off was her thoughts. "Sit tight, I'll pick you up in a bit." They both hang up and Alice sits on a bench in the school parking lot. She looks through her phone just spaced out when suddenly a car horn goes off making her jump and drop her phone. She looks up and sees her dad laughing. She got really angry, grabbed her phone then gasped going to the car getting in and slamming the door. "Look what you made me do to my phone!" Her whole screen was cracked. "Oh… crap. I'm sorry I was just having some fun. Look, I'll get it sent in to get you a new screen." She gives it to him and she lays back and crosses her arms. "Great, now I won't have my phone when I go over to Brittany's." Her dad puts the phone in a compartment of his car then looks confused. "Brittany, one of your little friends?" He asks, beginning to pull out of the drive. "Why would you need your phone while there anyways?" She rolls her eyes and looks out the window. "I'll probably get bored… how am I supposed to have you come get me Sunday if I can't call you?" She asked, he thinks for a while. "Well how about I'll pick you up at 9 am on Sunday ok? So you got today and all of Saturday to play with your friend." She sighs and Lowers her crossed arms. "Ok… I'm sorry." He was very confused. "For what?" She looks at the floorboard then up at him. "For yelling at you… I just didn't have a good day today. I nearly got k… robbed but a kid came in and tried to help only to get hurt. He didn't deserve that." Her dad smiles and puts out one arm and keeps one hand on the wheel he puts it around her pulling her into him. "You are definitely related to your mother. Did you at least tell him thanks?" She blushed. "Y-ya I guess… It was the best I could do at the time. I'm sure he got the picture…" He laughed and messed up her hair. Making her glare and fixed her hair. "That's my girl. Not a single bad girl bone in her body. She might act tough but she wouldn't do anything bad without a reason. I love you, just like your mother." She smiled looking down. "I… love you too dad." The rest of the trip home went fast, Alice jumps out of the car and rushes to her room. She grabs a backpack and puts some panties and bras in it then she looks through her clothing to find anything the least childish she could. But unfortunately for her, that was the only clothing that fit her. She grones just grabbing a few shirts and pants and some pj's. She puts the backpack on her back looking around her room for anything she might need over there. Her room was pink, the sheets on her bed were pink, and the curtains were also pink. Her room was very pink. She had a desk with a small laptop and a dresser that looked like it was for an 8 year old. Having the same one since she was 8. It was covered in stickers of unicorns and stuff. It just had that childish look to it. But she never minded it till recently. It was cute to her she never thought much about how childish something was till she was about 15. Then she started to get picked on for it. Also, a reason she's never let anyone in her room. She couldn't ask her dad for better stuff as they barely had the money to get by. She leaves her room and goes back out to the car jumping back in. "Ok, I'm ready! She lives on… uhh, 118 north corn street." Her dad nods and they take off down the road. Half the ride was pretty quiet till Alice spoke up. "Hey, dad?" He looks over. "Huh?" She rubs her arm. "Can we upgrade my bedroom? It's far too childish for me…I know we don't have much money but I'm sick of being mocked for looking like a kid." Cree sighs going silent for a while. "I'll see what I can do…" Alice perks up. "Really?! You promise?!" He smiles the best he can. "Ya, I'll try ok?" Alice jumps up and hugs her dad making him jerk the wheel. "Alice! Careful!" She laughs. "Thank you, daddy!" She smiles big. It wasn't long before they reached Brittney's house. Alice grabs her stuff and runs out of the car. "Have fun!" Cree says. Alice gets out then she runs up with her three friends going inside. Tears begin to run down his face as he begins to cry. "Why did you have to leave us, Jane… I'm doing my best to be an amazing dad but I'm doing an awful job! I can't afford to get her anything she wants! She's always getting picked on! If you were here you would make sure she got what she wanted even if you had to rob a bank! She can't even get her money till she's passed school!" A flashback starts to happen. Cree and Alice are sitting in the doctor's office waiting on some results. When finally the doctor returns. "Hey, Alice! How about you go outside and play in the playground while me and your daddy talk ok?" The doctor says. Alice smiles big. She's about 9 and jumps up and down. "Can I daddy?!" He smiles and nods, she runs out and the doctor frowns. "That's as tall as she will ever get…" Cree eyes go wide. "But… What about later on in life?! How will she work? How do I know my little girl will have a good life later?!" The doctor sighs. "She will receive disability money. Over 2,000 a month till she's out of school she will receive all that at once then be paid 2, 000 a month. She will never be legally allowed to hold a job like she is. But she will be set for the rest of her life." Cree cries. The doctor pats his shoulder but in the far back Alice is peeking in and hears the end. "Set… for life? What's that mean…?" The flashback ends and Cree wipes his eyes and slams on the steering wheel of the car. "Damn it! I wanted to give her a good life. I couldn't even do that right! If only I didn't get fired from my old Job we might be ok. You take one damn day off to be with your child and they fire me… Jane, if you are still around please be with our little girl… make sure she comes to no harm if possible ok?" He sniffs and drives away. Inside Alice walks into the house beside her was Brittany. On the couch were Cali and Sam fighting over a bag of chips. "I opened them first there, mine!" Sam growls. "I just want some! Stop being a pig! I thought you were a cat!" Cali yells. Brittany growls as Alice laughs awkwardly. This was her first sleepover. Is this normally how they go? She walks to the kitchen, pulls out some bowls, walks back to them both and takes the chips. "I'm borrowing these!" She says they both yell and growl as she splits the chips into two bowls and gives them to each of them. "Here, now both you shut up." They both take them then look at Alice. "We didn't need your help!" Cali says, looking away. Sam smiles at her. "Y-ya didn't need help at all…" Brittany walks up to them. "They argue like my mom and dad. You would think they are married." They both blush not acknowledging that statement. Alice looks confused. "Do parents argue a lot?" Brittany grones. "Like all the time, they fight like cats and dogs." Cali nods. "So do mine. I can hear them fighting from my room, moms normally screaming. Sometimes dad. What about you Sam?" "Y-ya my dad's fight all the time!" They all give her an odd look. "Dad's? Wait, you have 2 dads!?" Brittany asks. She gets nervous. "J-just kidding!" She says awkwardly. "Oh, had me worried for a bit." Brittany says. Cali nods. "Ya, that would be weird." Alice looked confused. Just thinking to herself. Why would it be weird? Can boys not like boys and girls, not like girls? Why does it matter, she wondered? Brittany knocks her out of this thought. "Anyways Alice you can put your crap in my room in the closet. You best not mess it up either!" She takes her to her closet and opens it. It was huge. She had so many clothes and so many things she was awestruck. "Whoa…" Brittany's eye twitches. "Would you hurry up?! You act as if you've never seen a closet before!" Alice shakes her head and puts her backpack down in it. "Sorry… I have just never seen a closet with so many clothes. Not only that, they don't look like they belong to a child." She gives her an odd look before shutting the door. "You are a weirdo… you are lucky you are Ram's boyfriend. Or you would not be here." Alice sticks her tongue out when a phone goes off Brittany pulls out her phone and reads on it before her eyes get big. She looks at Alice then back at her phone then smirks, locking her phone and putting it away. "Anyways let's go have some fun! My parents are out for the weekend and they won't be back till Monday!" Alice's mouth drops. "Like, they just leave you alone? Not because they have to work? Just because?" Brittany smiles and puts her arm around Alice. "Oh Alice, we have so many things to teach you. You are going to enjoy this weekend I think and we might even become best of friends, you and me!" She says with a laugh. Her tone completely changed. It was like suddenly she was super nice and caring when before she was just a bitch. What did she see on her phone to make her change her mind Alice wondered.

Chapter 10: End After getting her baby boy down to sleep, Sarah helped get Teri cleaned up and dressed back in her normal attire. She took her back to the couch before she had a chance to wake up. She lays her in a slump before smirking. She goes to the front door and opens it then with a boom slams it shut. Teri jumps looking around, drooling a bit. She looked down at her outfit with curiosity then looked super confused. "Oh sorry Teri, I didn't know you were sleeping! Boy, you must be tired after taking really good care of Dani! Do you need a drink or anything?" She says going over and sits down by her. Her face goes red and wipes the drool away. "Wait… but… did I?... I'm so confused. What's going on?" Sarah giggles and smiles. "You watched Dani for me while I was away, remember? Something wrong you look like you had some kinda nightmare. Heh or maybe you had so much fun you don't want to say?" Sarah laughs a bit, Teri's hand slowly began to move down her crotch to check if it was wet before moving away quickly. She was relieved to find it dry but almost upset it was a dream. At least she believed it to be a dream. "Uhh right, I guess something like that? You must have put Dani down for a nap. Sorry I didn't realize I was so sleepy. So strange?" Sarah smiles and hugs Teri and stands up. "You can sleep in the baby bed with Dani if you like he would love the cuddles~" Her face goes redder as she jumps up shaking her head and her hands in front of her. "No, no! That's quite alright I need to get home! I got… s-stuff to do. Like…stuff." Her shirt being a bit smaller fit on her as she pulls down on it. Her breasts were much bigger than when she got here. Her mind was racing and oddly turned on for some reason thinking of having someone breastfeed off her. "Oh but I haven't paid you for your time? Don't you need some cash?" Teri shakes her head. Backing up to the door. "That's ok! I just… I need to go lay down heh." Sarah nods and shrugs. "Well ok then? Tell you what-" Sarah said as Teri opens the door and starting to walk off. "W-What's that?" Sarah smirks as Teri turns to look at her. "The next time you want to come back, I'll let you play with my little boy some more. Because I'm sure after today he's going to stay with me forever and once in a while he's going to need a big sissy or babysitter~" Teri's eyes got big, mouth opens, her hand going over her mouth. Teri just nods rushing back to her car before driving off. Sarah just waved. "Heh, I love that look of fear, or was it shame? Maybe a little bit of excitement and shame. Maybe she wishes she was the one mommy was taking care of." She says with an excited giggle. She shuts the door and heads to Dani's room and peeks in. He's sucking on a pacifier sleeping hard and humping the air and moaning. Even in his heavy sleep, he's horny. "Mommy…want to get off…Me want cummies." Dani begged in his sleep. Sarah smiles and goes over to his toy chest and pulls out a vibrator. She smirks, walking up to his crib and looking down. "Only because you asked nicely baby~" She turns it on and pushes it against his wet diaper. Dani must have been having a good dream because he cam almost instantly. A moaned leaving his mouth as his body finally relaxes. Sarah turns it off leaving it in the bed by him. She smiles and watches Dani sleep. She just loved to turn off her brain and watch her little boy. "I love you so much. I know before we only used to be friends but you came a long way. You started out hopeless and couldn't keep a job. Always having money problems. Needing to ask me for money and I would always give it to you. I have shown you love since the day we met. I had this planned for so long." She puts her hand in his hair and runs her hand through it. It was longer too. "I played the long game to get you. It might have taken many years to get you into this but it only took a short time to make you the cutest little boy around." Sarah said as Dani smiles in his sleep and rolls over to his side. Sarah could only smile bigger as she patted his soggy butt. "Now you got a mommy to care for you. Now you get to make cummies all the time. And the best part is you won't run out because of mommy's milk. You will be addicted to it forever and your diapers. You are so dependent on me that you could no longer function without me. That's just how mommy wants you completely helpless." She bends down and kisses his head. "Mommy loves you so much. Tomorrow will be the final test to see if anything sparks a want to return to your normal life~" Sarah says turning off the lights and leaving the room to go to sleep. The next morning Sarah woke up heading to Dani's room, he was still out cold. She reaches down and picks him up, taking him to the changing table. Gets him in a fresh diaper and takes him to the kitchen where he sleeps the whole way. She puts him up in a high chair and locks him in where he looks around sleepy. Sarah goes and grabs Dani's milking machine taking it to the kitchen. "Oh, good morning sleepy head!" Sarah said to Dani who just looks at her with a smile. His eyes slowly closed. Sarah giggled as she got down and began to attach the cock shaped tube to his dick. With an almost evil smirk, she flips the switch on it and it begins to pump, this makes Dani jerk and moan. "M-mommy!" This jolted him awake as it slowly pumped. Sarah smiles and waves. "About time you wake up now let's find you some mushy goodness~" Sarah walks off grabbing some baby food and a bunch of jars of stuff he might like and dislike. She opens one can with a 'Pop'. Dani being unable to close his mouth suddenly has some of this mush enter his mouth. "Now you make sure you swallow that." He couldn't even taste it as he tried to swallow but Sarah increased the speed of the milking machine. This makes him exhale hard and spit all his food all over himself. "Dani! I told you to eat your food!" He whines just wishing the milking machine would go faster. "I'm sorry mommy! It feels so good." Dani says, She smiles. "Aww that's ok you are just a messy little boy aren't you! You just want mommy to lick you clean~" Dani shivers in pure pleasure as her teasing was hitting him in just the right spots. Before he knew it more baby food entered his mouth but again she turns up the milker and he spits it all over himself. He moves his hands up and begins to wipe the mess into himself. Not on purpose but the pleaser was just so intense he was trying any way to pleasure himself more. As he was unable to reach his diaper with the tray literally cock blocking him. "Dani! Stop, you are only making yourself messy! You are being such a naughty boy today. I think for your punishment you will have to go outside and show off your pampers~" The thought of this only made him hornier. The thought of being mocked and put down like that. Taken care of and even forced to mess and wet himself in front of others was finally the tipping point as he yells and moans shooting cum down a tube. He falls back relaxing but the pump didn't stop. Slowly he started to grow horny again. "No no… not again… mmm I mean oh god yes!" He says moving his head around Sarah couldn't help but giggle as her little boy enjoys himself. "Such a naughty boy. What will I do with you." She said in a joking manner as breakfast went on for quite a while. Sarah tried to feed him a bunch of cans of food only to have half it spit up most over himself. Only to cum so much he fills up a decent-sized tube. Hours went by like this before Sarah shut it off and like someone stopped being shocked, his body went limp laid back, and relaxed he was in pure ecstasy. He was a mess like a little boy that couldn't eat correctly. Sarah takes him out of the highchair and picks him up. "My little boy needs a bath, Badly." After taking him to the bathroom and getting him naked and put in the bathwater she began to bathe him. Wiping off all the gunk from lunch. Dani just relaxed in the tub. He was so worn out. "So Dani I was thinking how about we head to your old house one last time?" He looked at her oddly like he didn't remember any house, she smiled. "Don't worry you will probably remember when you get there!" She said with a cocky smile knowing he probably won't remember if she did her job properly. He should have no want or desire to return to his normal life but she was going to give him a 'Choice' or she was going to have to start all over again. She continued to bathe him scrubbing all the gunk off him and making sure he was all Clean. After finishing up she pulls him out and stands him up. His balls and dick hanging down. Dani just shivers looking at Sarah. "Aww is my little boy cold? His little pee-pee is having a hard time getting hard to huh?" She said giggling playing with his balls Dani whines a little. Slowly getting turned on. "Mommy I'm cold… please dry me off." She grabs a towel laughing a bit. "Sorry baby. Just some fun teasing." She said drying him off. "There we go all dry!" She says, spanking his butt softly. He pouts a bit. "I didn't even do anything bad, why did you spank me?" Sarah hugs him. "Because my little boy is so cute! Now come on let's get you back in a diaper before you piss all over my floor. Do that and mommy will have to punish you~" Dani blushed a bit, embarrassment was getting hard for him to come by but peeing all over the floor without a thought really got to him. He took Sarah's hand and followed her back to the changing table. She laid him back and got him in a fresh diaper. She helps him down and patted his butt. "How about you go play while mommy gets your stroller ready. Today we are going out for a fun time around town!" Dani smiles. "Ok, mommy!" He says crawling to his toy box, his diapered butt moving back and forth Sarah just watches before shaking her head. She leaves the room and heads to the front room grabbing his stroller and getting it all ready. She sets up a big bag of milk in it. Along with a feeding tube with a pacifier-like gag at the end. She grabs a diaper bag and fills it up with diapers. A pacifier, some toys, and a vibrator. She filled it fully before zipping it back up. She went to Dani and he had two dinosaurs playing with them. "Rawr! I'm going to eat you grrr!" Dani yells as he has one of the dinosaurs attack the other. He giggles and falls on his back and sees Sarah. He's almost upside down, his head upside down looking back at Sarah. He smiles great big like she had been gone all day. He was finding it very hard to not have her around all the time. "Mommy!" He yells sitting up and looking at her with a big smile, his legs crossed. He was feeling very childish and just full of childlike wonder. It was honestly hard for him to leave this little mindset he's grown so accustomed to. He loved not having to stop playing to use the bathroom. He loved making cummies any time mommy let him and sometimes he would be a bad boy and get off without mommy's permission. He loved the idea of being caught trying to get off and forced to stop. Being forced not to cum only made him hornier. He didn't know why but he had grown so many different fetishes in such a short amount of time. Maybe it wasn't because Sarah completely forced him to do anything. She made sure it was all his choice and made sure he was happy. Made sure he was loved. Dani never felt so carefree. But now he didn't care how or what anyone thought of him honestly he hoped more people would mock him. Well except mommy he knew she would comfort him anytime he needed it. Sarah went over and picked him up and smiles. "You look like such a happy boy. Did you just make cummies in your diaper without letting mommy know?" Sarah said being a tease. He shakes his head. "Nu-uh! I just really love you! You are the best mommy ever!" He says giving her a big hug she pats his diapered butt. She takes him to the stroller and she straps him in making him have his legs spread to show off his diaper to anyone that sees him. "Now say Ahh!" Sarah says as he does and she pushes a tube in his mouth then straps on the pacifier-like cover then straps it around his head. Use to this might have scared him but he trusted mommy and knew whatever was about to happen was for his own good. "Now get ready and drink all your milkys~" She says as she turns it on and milk begins to pump into his mouth as he drinks it down. It didn't take long for his belly to start to grow a bit, having a bit of baby fat on him. He used to be so much skinnier before. How has a belly that hangs over his diaper when before his diaper used to fit over his belly. But it's happened so slowly that Dani never noticed nor cared anymore. Sarah next clicks a button as vibrating begins from right under him. But only for a short time just to tease. As he tries to drink and enjoy the small bits of pleasure when Sarah pushes the button. Only staying on as long as she's holding the button. Sarah just smiled as she pushes Dani out the door and outside. To expose him to the world. But this time he was more curious. He was kinda excited to be someplace new. Well, what he thought was new. Going past people he would get giggles and Sarah would turn on the vibrating as they walked by making him go cross-eyed. He was getting so full. He felt bloated. But while taking this trip a familiar face was seen again. It was the girl Dani had a crush on. But something was different: Dani was too busy enjoying his milk and teasing. "Oh, Dani! Do you remember her? You used to have a crush on her." She said with a giggle. Dani looked confused looking at the woman then back at Sarah and just shrugged it was clear his memory of this girl was gone. Sarah seemed very happy as she walks past her. Dani just looked at her like he was forgetting something. Why would he love her, when he loves mommy? They continue to walk down the sidewalk as Sarah would send a jolt of pleasure to keep him horny while he drank. Keeping him her little boy and under her control. By now the milk bag was becoming more and more empty before it stops and he's out of milk. They finally reach an old empty house. Sarah undoes the tube from his mouth, milk drips down his chin and down his chest and he breathes heavily. "Welcome home! Or should I say your old home? You used to live here when you were a big boy instead of a mamma boy heh." The place was empty. It was his old house before he moved in with Sarah. But he was confused. This wasn't his home; he lived with Sarah. This place was foreign to him. Suddenly fear hits him. He was going to be left here alone to care for himself. Mommy was going to leave him. "So once you started to live with me I sold off your stuff to pay for all your diapers. Basically all that's left is the house. So tell you what cutie do you want to move back in here? I'll help you buy more stuff if so." Dani frowns and tears up. "A-am I being kicked out…? I don't wanna leave, please don't make me! I'm scared!" Dani asks, crying. Sarah goes and quickly hugs him, pulling him into her breast. Helping him relax a bit "No no! You can stay with mommy all you want. I promise you can live with mommy forever if you want to." Dani nods. Oddly Sarah relaxes there was this odd bit of stress that washed away seeing her little boy like this. She was so happy to know he didn’t want to leave her. Even though she wouldn't let him leave the next time would have been a lot more forceful she thought. "Of course, I want to be with mommy! I love you and I want to live with you forever! I would be super scared alone… like how would I change my diapers? Or drink my milky or make cummies!" Sarah laughs and gives an evil smirk knowing her plan worked. "Of course, that would be hard huh baby. There is just one more thing I need you to do for mommy." He tilts his head sideways and mommy whispers in his ear he smiles big and nods as they head outside. Sarah turns the vibrating on and Dani began to moan. Not just quietly not to attract attention but making sure to attract it. "I love my mommy! I love being mommy's baby boy! I love when mommy makes me make cummies! I love to use my diapers. I'm a good boy and… and-" That was all he could handle before he shot a fresh load into his diaper. A lot of old schoolmates and some old friends happened to be out there. The girl he had a crush on. Even people he's only met a few times. But now they know what he wants and what's going on. They would all laugh and mock him but he didn't care. Mommy loves him and that's all that mattered. No one would be any the wiser. They would all think this was his own choice. And if you asked Dani and Sarah they would agree he made the choice to be Sarah's big baby boy. Dani would suck his thumb and fall asleep on his trip back home after his big day out. Before was only the beginning now this was his new and permanent life as his BFF’s baby.

Chapter 9 Shara takes Teri to her room and pulls her up onto the bed slowly striping the girl and looking at her body. "Boobs are quite small and will need to fix that. I'm sure my little boy will want some milky’s from his big sissy~" She gets in a box under her bed and pulls out some liquid stuff, puts it in a small cup, and forces it down Teri's mouth. Teri being out of it couldn't fight it as she drank every last drop. Next Sarah got in her closet and pulled out a dress and some panties that looked to be for someone in their teens. But they were adult-sized. After getting Teri all dressed up she smiled at her handy work. "There we go. Such a cutie now~" Her smile slowly went to a frown as she was thinking. "But she's missing something? Oh! I know!" She says as she grabs two hair ties and puts her hair up in pigtails making her very cute. Her smile comes back then places some headphones on her then pushes a small sd card into them. She lays on the bed next to her and pets her head. As they both sleep all night. Teri has a repeated message playback to her. "I have agreed to be Dani's big sister anything he wants I give him. No matter how weird or crazy. I will make sure he's happy all day and don't cry once or I'll get punished. I'll play with Dani from morning till night, then if I did a good enough job I can go home. I agreed to this because I was a very bad girl to Dani. " They repeated over and over all night. Till morning comes. Teri sits up in her bed holding her head, the headphones now gone not even knowing she had them. She was lying in Sarah's bed, confused as she looked around. She got down off the bed and walked to a mirror to see herself. She blushed seeing her new look. "I look younger… I wonder where Dani and Sarah are? Wasn't I supposed to be doing something today? Or was I… how did I fall asleep? I can't remember…" She said to herself. Shortly after Sarah woke up and walked to Dani's room who was awake already sexually active humping his Teddie bear. Sarah smiles at him. "Well good morning my horny little guy." Dani went faster, he wanted to cum before mommy picked him up. He humped and humped before Sarah grabbed him out of his crib. His lip trembling and looking all teary-eyed at Sarah. She just smiles at him. "I didn't hear anything back. I was checking if my little boy was ok? What's wrong? Oh, I see you are soaking wet why didn't you say so let me get you changed." She said as she giggled. Dani crossed his arms in sexual frustration being so close. He was laid on his changing table as Sarah got to work removing his diaper and began to wipe his hard dick with a baby wipe. His back would arch as she played around on his balls and moved slowly up to his tip. His eyes go wide before he cums hard all the way up to his body. Before he falls back relaxed for another short while. "Dani! Really? All the way up your tummy? Now I have to give you a bath. Come on little guy." Without any clothes on Dani, Sarah took Dani to the bathroom and sat him down in the tub, and started him some bathwater. After filling the tub a decent amount she pulled out a few boats and rubber toys for Dani to play with. "Here keep the mind occupied while mommy gives you a bath. Can't have you getting off while I'm trying to clean you." Dani looks up at his mommy and smiles, grabbing one of the toy boats and splashing it around in the water getting Sarah wet a bit on purpose. He would giggle and naughty look up at her breasts which are now soaked in water. But Sarah didn't say a word, she just kept giving him a bath. She loved to tease him like this. Dani's mouth began to water looking at her boobs. The thought of her milk being so tantalizing close. This was enough to distract him most of the bath before he felt himself being picked up. He shook his head as Sarah began to dry him off. "Does mommy got something on her chest? You haven't taken your eyes off them? Oh, I get it you are hungry huh? How about I go make some breakfast? I bet you want mommy to feed you huh?" Dani smiles then giggles nodding. He had some past memories coming back to him. He was beginning to know what has been happening to him, but he enjoyed this. He had to be honest, she was probably the only one who loved him. She was the only one who could protect him. He couldn't even tell he had to use the bathroom anymore. So the diapers are needed but he couldn't lie that they were beginning to feel so good on him. But the amount of times a day he just needed to cum was outrageous. But he would probably continue to be mommy's little boy if asked. "Alrighty sweetie, let's head to the kitchen for breakfast. I'm sure your big sister will be up soon." She says Dani suddenly looked very confused. "Big… sissy? What do you mean? I don't have a sister? I don't have any siblings? Do i?" Sarah lays him back, gets him in a clean diaper, and carries him to the kitchen. "Remember Teri? Well, she promised to be your big sister today! So she is going to take really good care of you. Mommy will still be here, but you two get to play!" Sarah says. This makes Dani giggle. "Is Teri also going to be in a diaper?" Dani asks. Sarah shakes her head. "No, of course not silly. You are the only baby here! Though she is definitely cuter today than yesterday." Sarah says. Suddenly there are some slow footsteps coming down the hall and someone peeks into the kitchen with a slight blush. Her pigtails flopping around. "H-hello?" Teri asks. Dani giggles at Terri's new look and smiles waving as he's put into a high chair in nothing but a diaper. "Oh, good morning Teri! Are you ready to keep your promise for being so mean to Dani yesterday?" Sarah asks. Teri grabs her head. "Promise…? I-I… guess so? I do remember something like that." Teri says. Now feeling a lot more weight on her chest as her breasts have grown to twice their original size and are leaking a very small bit of milk. "Aww, I bet you are having memory problems. You were so tired last night you just passed out in my arms it was quite cute. So I got you dressed for today~" Sarah says. Dani begins to swing his legs as he slowly grew hornier and hornier as he didn't have anything to keep his mind busy. All he could think of was how much he loved the feeling of his balls and cock rubbing against the fabric of his diaper. Squeezing his legs together and dropping his head on the table of the highchair. Teri blushes. "I did? I… don't remember anything but I remember agreeing to this so… guess I don't have much of a choice… I was a bad girl yesterday for what I did…I can't argue that." Sarah smirks then smiles and goes over and pets her head. "That's quite alright. Oh, maybe you can feed my little boy today? Seems you had a small growth spurt~" Sarah says. Dani blushes, only growing hornier. "Wait… I only drink from mommy…" Dani says. Teri also blushes. "W-wait… you don't mean breastfeed, no no! I can't do that! I can't produce milk!" Sarah smirks again pulling down her dress, some exposing a breast and squeezing it as milk squirts out. Teri drops to her knees and moans something strange coming over her. She was going to have the same problem as Dani. Every time she is milked or feeds Dani she grows overly horny. Teri's face was bright red covering her breast sticking out. Dani licked his lips and watched. His stomach growled. "W-what just happened? That wasn't normal…" Teri said as she put a hand under her dress and to her crotch. Sarah just pats her head again. "Shhh, just take Dani out of his highchair and breastfeed him. Don't worry he won't bite. He knows if he does mommy will make sure his teeth go bye bye~" Sarah says. Dani is distracted by Teri, being just so hungry and horny. Teri was going to complain but to her, she agreed to this. She just sighs blushing as she gets up and lets Dani out of his chair and sits on the ground with her. She pulls him into her chest and Dani latches onto her exposed breast and begins to drink. Teri thrusts her head back and moans. "Oh fuck! Oh, God!" Dani drinks and humps Terri's leg. Teri moves her hand to his padded butt as she moans in pleasure. Then she moved her hand down to her own dress where Sarah grabs her hand away and puts it on Dani's diaper. "My little boy cums first look how desperate he is, I think he deserves it don't you?" Sarah said. Teri nods a lot and puts her hand down Dani's diaper, grabbing his balls just holding them and not squeezing hard but just kinda playing with them. She felt a ton of pleasure but it would only be that, never enough to be able to get off on breastfeeding alone. Dani would moan as he drank being so horny and hungry. Teri's milk was completely different. It made him just as full but the flavor was different but still good. Definitely not as good as his mommy's though. "I-I… I’ll-" Teri gets out. She moans more as she slowly jerks Dani off, making him moan more. He would push his face into her breast more and more making the milk jet out faster. "Make him cum so hard so I can… oh fuck!" Teri could barely talk just wanting to cum. Dani's mouth removes from her breast as some milk drips down him out of his mouth as he moans and yells. "Sissy!!" Dani yells cumming hard as he coats Teri's arm. She quickly pushes Dani off her and he tears up as Teri goes to masturbate. She gets only started as both of her arms are grabbed. "Excuse me young lady? Why did you push my little boy off you like that? Seems to me someone needs a spanking." She whines and shakes her head. "No! Please, I got to get off! It hurts! I can't hold back anymore! I'm going crazy!" Teri begged, trying to pull away. Sarah just pulled her around to her back, pulled up her dress to her panties, and just began to spank her over and over. Dani was just left crying wiping at his eyes thinking Teri was mad at him or something. Teri was also crying now for a mix of pain and pleasure. She just wanted off so badly. Her arm was lifted to her face with Dani cum on it. "Tell you what, I'll think about it once you clean your hand off." Her desperate mind just wanting to get off as she begins to lick the cum off her hand. She shivers in excitement and from the taste. She licks and licks till her hand is clean. One last swallow before looking up at Sarah for approval. "Good job Teri!" Sarah claps Dani finds this fun and giggling and also clapping for her. This makes her blush. She was being used but she did agree to this and it was revenge for yesterday. "But I don't think you deserve to cum yet~" Sarah says with an almost evil smile. A look of fear and despair in Teri’s eyes as she stared back at Sarah. "But I'll tell you what, my little boy hasn't had anyone to play with but me for so long. Why don't you and him play with all his toys! Don't forget to change his diaper regularly and keep him fed, if he's a good boy and begs let him cum. Then maybe I'll let you. " She says with a wink. Teri looked down and just nodded. Defeated and knowing she would be spanked if she tried again. "Yay! Let's play!" Dani said as he crawled off to his toy box in his room. She sighs and goes there as well. They played most of the day. Dani would get desperate and Teri had to pleasure him. Then feeding that was rough as she only grew hornier and hornier but she fought masturbating. Scared Sarah would find out somehow. Dani had a blast and Teri couldn't lie she was having fun to being the big sister to Dani. Even if she was just looking to get off. She really started to feel like Dani’s sister. At Least in a weird way. Later that night while the two sit in the room just talking and playing with some toys of Dani's. "Don't you ever want to escape this place, Daniel? I can tell you are still in there. You came to your senses long ago didn't you?" Teri asks. Dani looks up and smiles with a giggle. "That obvious huh? Ya, my minds been messed up for a while but quite a few days ago now I was able to think normally. For a while I was scared but I have grown to enjoy the diapers and making cummies for mommy. She loves me a lot and I love her lots too! We are the bestest of friends!” Dani says with a big goofy smile oddly not knowing any better that Sarah was making him more than a friend but in his mind, they were best friends. Teri looks at him oddly before sighing. "Good for you… but I definitely don't want to end up like you… no matter how desperate I am. I think I'm getting used to not getting off today. But if I stay here much longer Sarahs going to mess with my head too. I feel she already did…" Dani crawls over and hugs her making her smile and pet his head. "You have been a fun big sister! I hope mommy lets you cum hard heheh. I'm sure she will find whatever you enjoy the most! Can I have some milk? I'm hungry…" She grones. "Is that all you do is eat? I just changed you. Fine… but I'm not changing you again if you overeat." Teri says. Dani was excited and happy Teri couldn't help but smile. Even if he was messed up he was cute. "Yay!" Dani yells as Teri pulls out her breast now being even bigger from use. She closes her eyes tight as he latches on to her drinking her milk down and she thrust back moaning. "Oh my God yes~!" She moans and yells as Dani drinks; he knows she likes this. He couldn't help but look up at her and removed his mouth. "Can I help you sissy?" Dani asks almost innocently. She gulps and nods hoping Sarah wouldn’t be mad. "Please help your big sister Dani~" He smiles then frowns looking at the door like mommy was going to stop him before he swears he hears mommy speak. "Go ahead baby if you think she deserves it~" He quickly goes back to drinking and lifts her dress and not really sure how to do this but pushes his hand into her crotch. He was so happy to hear her moan more and more. It took a while but his finger accidentally pushed into her clit making her scream as she cam almost instantly her panties getting soaked. She never cam so hard. She falls back on the floor as Dani finishes drinking and giggles. "Nighty night sissy! I had fun!" All the tension leaving her body, she could rest as she closes her eyes and falls asleep. Suddenly mommy walks into the room and picks up Dani giving him a big hug. "Well did my little boy have fun with his big sister or does she need to be punished more? I'm going to let you decide. I know I don't let you do that and it might be hard on you but mommy believes in you." Sarah says rubbing his soggy diaper he puts his thumb in his mouth "Mhm… mommy I fink she was the best big sissy ever! But I hope she can come back and play sometime! But I missed playing with mommy!" He says hugging her as she groped him. "Aww, mommy misses her little boy too. Looks like tomorrow will be your deciding day. I'm going to give you the choice to stay or go and I'll deal with whatever you decide~" Sarah said. She almost had an evil smile knowing she manipulated him enough to know that even if he has a choice he was going to stay with her forever. He believes no one will love him like her. Don't forget the Stockholm syndrome. She made sure to cover all her points to make him feel like he's got one last decision even if technically he didn't have a choice. But to give him that final push to believe he has a choice or not will be the final obstacle to overcome. Permanently making them Best 'friends'… Forever. At Least in Daniel's eyes.

Chapter 8 It's bright and early in the morning and Sarah has a bunch of bags packed ready to go. She appears to be getting ready to head out. After she gets all her stuff into the front room she heads to Dani's nursery room. She walks over to his crib and just stares at him lovingly. He can't even get any rest without being desperately horny. The boy moans and humps his bed slowly in his sleep while sucking hard on his pacifier. Shara smirks and unbuttons the butt flap on his footie pajamas. She puts her hand on his padded butt, his diaper was soaked and messy. But that wasn't all she was doing. She began to rub his butt and move down where his balls and dick would be rubbing that as well. Dani was loving it as he began to pick up speed moaning and humping more. The wet soggy diaper and mushy feeling against his butt was a big turn-on, even if he didn't want to admit it. Not yet anyway. Sarah giggles and stops patting his butt. "Sorry, no release for the baby today." Dani was still asleep but you could see he couldn't get enough pleaser through his thick diaper to get off making him whine and slowly wake up. He began to slightly cry just out of desperation not knowing what else to do. He finally turned around and began to put his hand down his diaper when Sarah grabbed his arms and picked him up. "N-no mommy please I need to cum…it hurts." He said as his arms were held back as he began to hump her arm and shove his face into her boobs. She giggles and pulls him back giving him a kiss but pulls away quickly leaving him wanting more. "Sorry baby, but mommy's got to leave today. So mommy thinks it wouldn't be right for you to cum in your diapers for anyone but mommy. So till I get home later today you won't be cumming." He looked very desperate and upset. "What?? You can do that mommy it hurts! Wait, you can't go, I don't want to be alone…" He says still desperately trying to get off. "Oh don't worry I got you a babysitter. Her names Teri." He blushed. "I don't need a babysitter… I need to cum!" His frustration got the best of him and yelled at her. Sarah glares a bit. "Oh, that's it, mister." She takes him to the changing table and removes his diaper, his desperately hard dick just begging to explode. She gently cleans him up to make sure it's not even near enough to cum. He went to grab his dick to jack off but was slapped away. "Stop it, Dani! You are in so much trouble!" She flips him on his stomach and begins spankings. It wasn't horribly hard; she didn't want to hurt him badly. Just kinda scare him to form him more into what she wants. It wasn't long of the spankings before Dani began to cry. "No please stop, I'm sorry! I won't get off! I'll do as you say just please! Wahhh!" She lays him back on his back and puts him in about 3 layers of diapers. This would make it impossible to get himself off from just a bit of humping. She pulls him in and hugs him tight. She felt bad spanking him but she knew it was needed if he was going to be the way she wanted him. "I love you so much Dani, don't think a spanking means I hate you ok? You just need to do exactly what mommy tells you to do, understand?" He nods, wiping some tears from his eyes and hugging Sarah tight. "I'm so sorry! Don't ever spank me. Again please I just want to get off! The pain hurts so much! But so does the spanking!" He cried face first in her boobs, she hugs him more and pats his diaper butt thinking about how far he has come. A week ago he would have never agreed to do something like this. But look at him now, a broken man to be loved and used by his mommy. Suddenly there's a knock at the door. She puts him on the floor. "Can I trust you not to get off for a few minutes while mommy gets the door? How about you go play with some toys!" He sniffs and crawls over to his toy box not sure what to do just trying to calm down. Sarah smiles and goes to the door. She opens it up to a non-fat woman but she had a bit of weight to her. Decent pair of breasts. She wore high heels and a skin-tight shirt and pants. Her hair was done back in a ponytail and make-up was just perfect. She smiles at Sarah. "Teri! Whoa, ma'am looking good girl." Sarah laughs and so does Teri. She smiles with a blush. "I just wanted to look good for Dani. I know you told me he's not allowed any cumming today till you get home. That's very… drastic but I'll keep to it." Sarah gives a smile. "Ya, he might get overly angry, sad, or beggy just ignore the last one. Comfort him when sad and punish him when angry. Oh and make sure to tease him a little and don't go overboard. By the end of the day, I want to have his ability to cum related to me. No more of him just getting to get off whenever he wants. " Teri laughs. "Girl you are evil. Aren't you the one that got him addicted to it in the first place?" She nods and gives a wink. "Ya, you want to join him one day." She blushes and shakes her head. "No no! Never worn diapers, don't plan on it! Let alone living this life he is, that's terrifying. The humiliation is horrible. The boy won't be able to function without you before too long. Being completely helpless…" She shivers. Sarah grabs her body and pulls her close and whispers in her ear. "Then don't hurt my baby way too much or tease him too much or you will see how evil I can be." Teri's face goes pale and nods. "No problem! I'll be good, promise! I'll do exactly as you asked. Now, look at the time! You should be going or you might be late!" She said backing up and laughing awkwardly. Sarah smiles and pats Terri's head before grabbing her stuff and going out to her car. Teri waved and smiled at Sarah before she was out of sight. She took a sigh of relief. "Finally! Time to have some fun. First, let's explore the house." She giggled excitedly and looked around the house. She gets a good scope of the house before going into Daniel's nursery. She peeks in seeing Daniel unzipped his footie pj's and is trying to jack off. He looked to be close as he had his hand down his diaper. She smirks and goes up behind him and quickly grabs his arms, stopping all the pleaser. Pulling his hands from his diaper. "What do you think you are doing young man?" He sounds angry the sexual tension unable to go away. He thrashes and fights but is so much weaker than he used to be. "Let me go! Mommy got me so horny then left! I can't take it!" He said yelling and begged at the same time. "Aww poor little Daniel, don't worry your babysitter is here now. Now tell aunty Teri what you want?" As she pushed him on his back he began to get excited again. He blushes, this was so much harder to say than to his mommy. He didn't even know this person but he was so horny he kinda couldn't care. "I want you to do anything you want to me just get me off, please! My dick and balls are screaming for release!" She giggles and gets closer to his face before she reaches behind him grabs a pacifier and plops in his mouth. His excitement grew. "Well, I can't do that, sorry little guy." She said getting off him, just being a big tease. He growls and glares at her. "God damn it!" He yells spitting out the pacifier, throwing his temper tantrum kicking his legs as she starts to zip back up his footie pajamas. She stops and looks at him. "Someone's got a potty mouth huh? Looks like someone needs a spanking." He goes from furious to suddenly pale. "W-wait… we can talk about this! There's no way my mommy will let you do that!" She smirks. "Oh, I have all the permission to do so. Also, have permission not to let you cum till she gets home. Now get on your belly and point the ass in the air. No question just do it or ill add on more hits." He crossed his arms and glared at her. You could see Teri loved a good baby that don't listen as she held up 3 fingers. "3." He just keeps glaring a bit confused. "2." No change. "1" He still glared Teri's heart was racing, her blood pumping as she herself was excited. "0" She said as she grabbed him and had him flipped over faster than he could react. He felt her move his diapers down then he began to panic. "W-wait-" That was all he got out before, slap! He yelps as another and another and another hit. She easily got off 10 spankings. He was bawling. "Now are you going to be a good boy Dani?" He nods. "Yes, anything aunty Teri! Wahhh!" She smirks and lays him on his back, his diapers still down, his dick was now flaccid. But she gropes him, making him moan and cry as he grows horny again. She just pulled up his diapers after a little rubbing and sat him on the floor. "Now let's see all the fun things we can do for you today" She removed his footie pj's leaving him only in his large diapers. Horny and in pain. His mind was unsure if he gets pleasure from the pain or if it was Teri turning him on. This did begin to warp his mind. He whines just rubbing the front of his large diapers for his major need for pleasure and his butt for the pain. He did not like being spanked but he couldn't help his attitude when he was teased like this. Teri is standing at the door to the nursery and bends down and smiles at him. "You coming? It's breakfast time." It was at this point he began to really miss Sarah already. He enjoyed the time together when he would feed off her. He sighs nodding crawling behind her as they go into the kitchen. Teri gets in the fridge pulling out an IV bag of milk. "Oh, interesting." She says as he gulps. She helps him into his high chair where she sets up a feeding tube. She gets the pacifier thing and pushes it into his mouth and the tube connects to that. He watches as she turns it on and his mouth is flooded with milk with no choice but to drink it. What was worse, this milk was only making him more turned on. He grones trying to cross his legs but all the padding not letting him he began to lay his head down on the tray to calm down but it didn't do anything. He just keeps drinking and moaning just wanting to explode. His hands were unable to reach below the tray to rub anything; he just slammed his head back and forth, almost crying at this point. Teri bends over and gets close to his diaper like she is about to do something but just pats it. "Aww, does this milk also turn you on? Goodness me, someone's so sex-obsessed huh? Such a naughty boy. I'm surprised your mommy hasn't done this sooner. Maybe this will teach you to never cum without her permission~" She said licking her lips as she rubs her own legs together. "Now if you excuse me I'm going to masturbate while you drink. Watching you turns me on so much~" She walks off and watches with bright eyes whining, laying his head back and drinking that's when he hears her moans of pleasure. He lets out a loud frustrated grunt. As some milk squirts out his nose. Her sexual moans just made this 10 times worse. His mind was slowly cracking. These being the last bits of his mind he had left. There was barely anything of his previous self left in him but this just put it in him more how much he needed his mommy and how much he needed her to get him off. He Finally gets done and apparently so does Teri as she steps back in. She smirks seeing him shake back and forth in the highchair then suddenly it falls over. The hose pulls out of his mouth. He begins to cry as Teri quickly helps him out and up hugging him. "That's what happens when you throw a big temper tantrum!" He looks at her with the most pathetic look. He wasn't hurt that bad, it mostly only scared him. He hugs her and buries his face in her boobs like he does Sarah. She blushes and pets his head. "You are still helpless I guess, I need to keep that in mind. Heh. Ok, I'll tell you what." She stands up, picking him up, and helps him into his bouncer hanging from the ceiling. He whimpers wanting to be held some. "Tell you what you bounce for me oh 20,000 times. Oh, and don't lose track, make sure to count each one, can you do that for aunty? She will make sure you get cum so hard." This idea only turned him back on as he began to bounce. "One! Two! three!" He said counting every bounce the harder he bounced he could feel a little something. Teri walks off and grabs a vibrator and straps it to the floor below him a few hard bounces he could feel the pleaser shoot through him. This teasing made him go harder and harder trying his best to cum but it would never be enough to help him finish. His mind went a bit blank. "Wait where was I?" Teri smirks, sitting on the couch watching him. "Oh, I wasn't keeping track, just start all over." His sexual frustrations getting the best of him as he stomps his feet. Just trying his hardest to cum. It was a blast to watch him wear himself out as he bounced and bounced. He was so tired but he felt so close. He couldn't stop. But by this point, Teri had fallen asleep as Dani desperately tried to cum. He sweated and cursed a lot, he was so tired he was whiny and crying some. Teri wakes up to find he's stopped and fallen asleep. He had finally got a little bit of peace. It had gotten quite late too, she smirks with an evil look and goes over to the sleeping boy and sticks her hand down his diapers groping him. She was going to make him suffer. This she enjoyed. "Who said you could sleep, little boy?" The pleaser comes back over him as he whines and moans; she even feels a bit of pre cum as she stops. He jumps awake thinking this was it but no. This being so much worse on him than Sarah. "NO! I'M SO CLOSE NO DON'T! I'M SO TIRED PLEASE!" He begged and pleaded as Sarah opened the door. "What's with all the screaming? I could hear it from my car?" She says Teri smiles and waves. "Welcome home! Hope you had fun! Heh… heh…" She laughed awkwardly. Daniel bounces up and down excitedly. Tears and sadness on his face. "MOMMY!" Dani yells, holding his arms out. He knew this was his only chance. "Cum! Cum! cum! Please!" She giggles and goes over and picks him up. "Can you stay for a while, Teri? I need to help my baby have a happy ending." She said as she kissed him, making him kiss back. She rubs his diaper all the way to his changing table. She begins to remove his first diaper. It was dry but the second was soaked along with the first. She leaves the first one on and begins to rub him. "Now tell mommy everything that happened today~" He screams moaning in an intense pleaser. This is the best feeling all day, his mommy finally getting to help him. He slowly explains the whole day. As he finishes he lets out a moan as he explodes in his diaper. This is the biggest load he's ever shot off. After arching forward he falls back putting his thumb to his mouth sucking and relaxing slowly falling asleep. Sarah smiles and changes his diaper before putting him to sleep in his crib and locking it up. She covers him up and kisses him goodnight before leaving. She walks into the front room where Teri was nervously sitting on the couch. Sarah walks to the kitchen and gets her a cup of water before putting something in it. She goes back to Teri and hands her a drink smiling and sits by her. Her arm goes around her. "O-oh thanks." She says nervously while drinking it. "No problem, thanks for taking care of the little one… but you went way too far. I said tease not make him suffer. So tell you what, I won't completely break you as I did him. If you agree to make sure my little boy is happy. If he's crying and you are doing nothing to help him you will be punished. If he doesn't get fed on time you will be punished. If you don't dress as I tell you, Punishment. If you wet yourself, punished. " Teri looked scared she was about to run but she couldn't move her eyes growing drowsy. Her anxious mind was racing and slowly relaxed. "W-what did you do… " Sarah giggles. "I gave you some sleepy drugs. Also, you might wake up with a little bit bigger breast size. Yours are definitely not great in size but tomorrow you will be producing milk. You will be the best big sister for my little boy." She goes to talk but her eyes almost roll to the back of her head as she falls over on Sarah's legs. "Nobody makes my little boy suffer for so long, now you will pay him back. It will only be temporary. I don't need a little girl. But heh… maybe I could use a cute teen or child. Definitely not another baby." She says to herself taking the woman to her room. Who knows what Sarah has planned for her.

Chapter 7 It was a long night but Dani eventually fell asleep from exhaustion. He was still cumming in his sleep but he was sleeping somehow. Just a bit from the bed the machine sat. It was a good jar full of cum that he's been filling all night. Sarah comes into the room nice and early to remove his toy. She undoes it quickly putting his dick back in his diaper. He seemed to relax very quickly but he also began to pee and flood his diaper. He goes and goes and goes, easily overflowing his diaper as it begins to leak out. But Dani didn't care, he was just so tired. "Aww someone just couldn't help himself and used his diaper so quickly. Looks like you are going to need thicker diapers. You clearly can't keep these from leaking, don't worry Dani mommy will take care of it, you just sleep." Dani just kinda let out a small noise. "Mhm…" Being all he could get out falling back asleep. Sarah helped him out of the crib, lowering the bars and picking him up. She takes him to the changing table and lays him on his back. She un-taped his diaper and pulled it back pulling it out from under him. She cleans her little one well with a baby wipe. She next pulls out a very girly diaper. This one was pink with bunnies on it. She giggles at her thoughts of making Dani a little girly today. "You will just look so cute in these. I even put some extra padding in it because you are quite the messy one." She giggles more. He would probably be very defensive but he was so tired he didn't know what was even going on. He was lifted onto the diaper and powdered, He then had the diaper taped on him. She smiled at him looking at how long his hair has gotten over the time he's been here. She walks over to the closet and gets deep in the back pulling out a cute summer dress. It was pink and had a small cute bunny tail on the back, it snapped down at his crotch. She goes over getting him all dressed up. There was no hiding this diaper being completely obvious and large. "Aww, you are so cute. You are just missing something." She says with a smirk. She picks him up and takes him to her room, then lays him on the bed. He sleeps through this all as she grabs ponytail holders and puts his hair up in pigtails. She then grabs the makeup and gets to work. She paints his toes and fingernails. Next, she puts him in some lipstick then mascara. She has a blast getting him all girly. Unfortunately for Dani, he sleeps through the whole thing. She kisses his cheek. "You make such a pretty girl Dani~" She lays him across her lap on her bed, pulls off her shirt then undoes her Bra. She gets out her large breasts, getting them ready for breakfast. She puts his mouth up to her nipple and to her surprise he just began sucking. Like it was second nature, she knew she was training him well. "Mhm… that's a good girl. Drink all you need Dani." She said as she undoes a flap on his dress and begins to rub his diaper crotch. He began to moan in his sleep, he was overly sensitive now. As he drank and was rubbed he eventually let out a gasp as he cums into his new diaper. It wasn't long after that as he began to piss it as well. He relaxed in Sarah's arms while he drank. He would wake up slightly then pass back out. Finally, he got full as he stopped drinking and just laid against her. She snaps his dress back together. "I need to show everyone what you look like!~ I doubt anyone will be able to tell you are even a boy! Except momma will know." She says bopping his nose. Dani just smiles a bit in his sleep before going back to normal. She gets dressed, takes him back to the nursery, and puts a pacifier in his mouth laying him back down to sleep. She locked his crib back up before leaving and shutting the lights off to let him sleep. He slept till 2 pm when he finally woke up. He sits up with a large yawn just sitting there like he's waiting for something then looks confused looking around. His pacifier falls from his mouth but not even surprised. "Huh? Where's Sarah? She's normally here to get me out by now…?" He spaces out for a moment before shaking his head. "What am I talking about? I'm a big boy and I can do it myself. Even if this is just a little fun…" He then suddenly gets a look at what he is wearing and blushes then screams. "AHHH!! What am I wearing?! Sarah!!" Sarah rushes into the nursery and smiles seeing as he's ok. "Aww, what's wrong princess?" Dani glares at her. "You know exactly what's wrong! Don't call me that, I'm a boy! I agreed to be babied and… stuff but this is too far… I didn't even argue with you jacking me off. Speaking of that…" As he barely noticed as he was rubbing himself. Blushing, having no shame and being very addicted to just getting off. But his rubbing wasn't enough. Sarah smirks and grabs him. "Do you want mommy to help you cum baby girl? I bet you will do anything to get off huh?" He whines. He hated that she was right, her words only turning him on more as he nodded. She giggled and laid him on the changing table. She removes his diaper then flips him over on his stomach in confusion he looks back and his eyes go wide seeing a decent-sized dildo in Sarah's hands. He went to try to jump down but was caught. She giggles. "Sarah please!" She just giggles as she lubes it up. Next, she put on a strange belt and the dildo went in it. It looked like Sarah had a dick. With a smirk she picks him up and sits down then slowly lowers him on it, he screams and moans surprisingly. She hugged him and kissed his cheek. "I know just power through it for mommy. I'll help you too~" She says as she gropes his balls lifting and pulling out a bit only to go right back in his ass. "Fuck Sarah! It hurts. I don't like this, I don't want to do this!" She keeps playing with his absolutely hard dick and balls. She would believe him if his dick wasn’t just begging to cum. "Oh really? This little guy here seems to think otherwise~" He whines and moans as she slowly goes in and out of his ass. "Tell you what Dani. You tell me how much you enjoy being a girl and mommy will speed up to make you cum." His mind was racing, the only thing on his mind was cumming no matter how much he fought it he wanted nothing more. But it Finally got to the breaking point he yells out. "Mommy fuck me faster! Your little baby girl loves when mommy fucks me. I'm just her play toy!" This excited Sarah as she got up and bent him over half and half on the changing table, his ass hanging slightly off. He looked confused before the dildo entered and left his ass. The next was screaming and moans. There was no denying how much he was enjoying it. He was like jello just being humped but Finally, he cums having his first orgasm only being fucked in the ass. "Good girl! Mommy's so proud of you!" She lays him on his back and kisses him on the lips he was breathing heavily. Some tears in his eyes. His mind telling him he should hate it but another side saying how much he loved it. "T-that was… definitely something…" His eyeliner came off some. She takes a baby wipe and wipes his eyes. "Aww, mommy's sorry but you did such a good job! But don't cry, you are ruining your makeup." His eyes got big. "Wait… I'm in makeup too? I shouldn't be surprised…" He sighs. She giggled, got him in a fresh new diaper, and snapped his dress together making him blush. "Now I know a cute place for you to meet some friends." She said with a wink. He panicked. "No, don't take me outside again… yesterday was bad but this is worse!" She picks him up. "Are you going to disobey mommy?" He thinks for a moment before whining and then laying his head on her boobs. "N-no, mommy…" He said, shaking then hugging Sarah. She smiles knowing she's training him well. She rubs his back and pats him. He buries his face in her breasts feeling so ashamed. "That's a good girl." She takes him to the front room where she has his stroller set out. She puts him in and straps a pacifier-like thing to his mouth but the end is a bottle nipple. He looked up at her curiously as milk went through the tub and up to him. His eyes get big as he starts sucking and drinking what is obviously breastmilk. He relaxed as he drank and was strapped in. "Can't have my little girl going hungry can I?" He can't remember the last time he fed himself. He was getting so used to being fed and cared for. His mind was slowly turning to sex and mush nothing but a large baby. He wasn't sure why but he felt like he was beginning to truly love Sarah. He just looked up as he drank his milk, Unable to speak. "Now let's get you to the Adult baby contest." His eyes get big. What has he gotten himself into? She pushed him outside. He was embarrassed but he had to admit the embarrassment was getting easier. Whether or not that's a good thing he wasn't sure. It wasn't long before he was wetting himself after leaving the house. This milk always made him have to pee like crazy. Like last time people would laugh and giggle at the boy who they all thought was a little girl. But it started to get weird once they stepped inside a large building. "Oh welcome! You must be Sarah! Aww and this little boy all sissied up must be Dani correct?" A nicely dressed woman says looking down at him. He blushed, not understanding how she knew. Sarah giggled. "Ya, you must be Teri! He wanted to be a little girl today. So I let him, he also got a taste of some butt stuff from mommy." The lady laughed. "Aww! That's so cute there are other little ones in the back. Head on back. You are number 15, Dani. So have a cute performance-ready. Don't worry the audience thinks you will all be in diapers and stuff because we are raising money for charity! They don't have to know you sexually love this. Just try not to get off in front of everyone. Heh, but we won't stop you if you do. It will only bring more attention to our little charity. Even if it's a bunch of pervs. " He shook his head blushing. "Mmm!" Sarah laughs taking him backstage. "You sound excited Dani. I bet you want to get on stage and have people watch you cum your diaper." He whines and struggles a bit before getting to the back where he sees at least 9 boys and 10 girls all wearing baby-like clothing. Obvious diapers and stuff. His mouth dropped as much as it could while still drinking his milk. He watched some girl get a diaper change. She was crying. It seems he wasn't the only one forced to do this. Sarah undoes his tube and takes him out of his stroller standing him up. His legs shake as he nearly falls over. "Ahhh! My legs are all shaky!" Sarah smiles. "That's because you haven't walked in a while. Do you need a diaper change princess? That was a long walk." He was about to say no when Sarah checked his diaper. "Ya, you are soaked. Even with the extra protection. Someone must really like mommy's breast milk." She said quite loudly. He blushed as some other adult baby's giggled at him as he rubs his legs together just to feel the wet diaper against him. He hated that the humiliation turned him on. "But I don't remember doing that…Though that's not new…" She takes his hand and smiles, taking him to a free-changing table and lays him on his back. "You're not going to do this in public right…?" She undoes his dress and smirks. "Baby's don't have a choice where they get a diaper change. Or would you rather get on stage in a soggy diaper?" He whines covering his face as she gets ready and removes his diaper, cleaning him up. She definitely plays with him a bit. Making him horny again. "Sarah… stop I'm… I'm gonna-" He didn't get it all out before he moaned loud and cums in front of everyone. He's never been so ashamed he keeps his face covered. Just knocking him down more and more. He hated it but why was he enjoying this humiliation so much? She put a new diaper under him and then started putting some lotion on his butt. Then she got a laxative and pushed right up his ass. It was small and easier than the dildo. His ass not being as tight it was pretty easy on him he barely noticed. She taped the diaper on him and then snapped his dress together. "There we go, baby girl!" You could hear a boy giggling. "I saw his pee-pee. He's not a girl but a boy acting like a girl!" Sarah picks him up and he just lays his face in her boobs. His shame was so high right now he just wanted to hide forever. He stayed like this till he heard someone come over the speaker. "Number 1 to the stage." He peeks up and sees a girl in her 30 probably being pushed to the stage. She was wearing nothing but a large diaper. The woman behind her was smiling and waving. "Don't worry baby girl you will be fine, now give the people what they want. Show them how little you can be. Do it for mommy!" The girl was crying till she hit the stage. He wasn't sure what happened after as he was unable to hear or see once behind the large curtain but she went running off the stage after a while and the crowd was laughing and cheering. The girl comes out and cuddles with her mom. Next was number 2 this time it was a boy. They went out then came back crying all the same. Humiliating obviously but the crowd loved it. He began to get more and more nervous as it got close and closer to his number. That was also when he noticed he had to poop. "M-mommy…" He whispered in Sarah's ear. "What's up baby girl?" He whines, shaking nervously. "I-I… can I-" Then the speaker says. "Number 15 you are up, give us a good show!" His eyes got big as he panicked. "No, please! I have to tell you something!" But Sarah overpowered him and pushed him out to the stage. "Have fun princess!" Sarah yelled. He stood there shaking like Crazy when Teri walked up to him. She was in a beautiful dress and had a microphone. "Welcome our next baby! Daniel! He was once a short man now reduced to a little girl! He loves when mommy makes him cum and uses his diapers. Recently he had mommy fuck him up his ass. He couldn't help but enjoy it so much! He does everything mommy says! Now let's get to the juicy information!" She starts giving out his personal information so everyone knows exactly who he is. Where he used to live, what school he went to. Everything, if anyone knew him this was the way they would recognize him. They wanted everyone to know how much of a baby he's become. "Now Daniel! Can you tell me something?" Daniel was shaking, his life was over, everyone was just told about all his secret life. He wanted to cry. But to make it worse he had to go to the bathroom so badly. He nods to the woman, not sure what to do. "Can you tell us how much you love your mommy?" The microphone was put in front of him. His shaky voice comes out as he tries to talk. "I-I…. I-i… Ahh!" Suddenly a loud fart goes over the speakers as Dani bends over, beginning to poop his diaper. The buttons on his dress snap as his diaper overflows with his mess. Not only does he mess but wets too. Only making his diaper droop more. "Oh, my goodness looks like this little girl just showed us he loves his mommy so much he's willing to use his diaper for her! Isn't that amazing folks!" The crowd is laughing like crazy and cheering him on. The humiliation and messing of his diaper begin to turn him on the feel of the mess and the wet diaper. He began to rub his crotch falling on his butt squishing his mess into him. "Uh oh looks like this baby has lost control. You might get to see little Dani prove how much he loves his mommy!" The crowd laughs harder as Dani tries to get off in his diaper desperately. The lady puts the microphone by him. "Tell us how much you love being a baby." He moans between breaths. The crinkling of his diaper goes over the loudspeakers. He couldn't help but embarrass himself more so he could cum. "I love pooping my diapers! I love wet diapers! I hope I get to stay a little baby for mommy forever!" He keeps going. Finally getting off with a loud moan. Then the shame hits him about what he just did. He tears up and begins to crawl back to the back room crying. Sarah waits for the humiliated and broken boy and hugs him tight. "You did incredible Dani! I love you so much, don't worry we will keep you in diapers forever and ever. You will be my little boy forever." He cries into her. "I love you, mommy! I love you so much!" They cuddle for a while before the contest ends. "Now that everyone has voted. The winner today is…" There's a long pause. "Daniel! You are the biggest baby! You have won a never-ending supply of diapers! Not only that your mommy wins something too! Anyways thanks for coming, join us next year! All the videos of our babies will be online. Check them out. I'm sure a lot of people will enjoy Daniel's performance!" His eyes get big. "But… everyone's going to know I'm just some stupid baby… horny stupid baby." Sarah kisses him. "Aww, that's ok, who cares? You love it right? Heh and you are just a stupid horny baby. Mommy's stupid horny baby." She says squishing his mess into him more. "Mmm… m-maybe… maybe you are right, maybe it's not so bad. I can just wear diapers everywhere right?" She giggles. "Well almost anywhere. But ya basically." She says staring him in the eyes. She kisses him and he begins to kiss back. That was when he was certain he was in love. Sarah pulls away after a while and smiles. "Now let's get you changed stinky butt. You smell horrible. Any longer and you might leak." He blushed and giggled. Why was that funny he wondered? Maybe he just gave up, maybe he's going to stop caring? Or maybe this was only the beginning? "Ok, mommy!" She laid him back and changed him right there in front of everyone. It was much easier now that he's jacked off and pooped himself in front of a large audience. He got cleaned and put in a fresh diaper. He was still ashamed but being with mommy made him comfortable. He was put back in his stroller and locked back up. Then the feeder was strapped back on him and he went back to drinking as they went to the front they met the lady from before. "Oh, there's the little winner! You trained him so well Sarah! I bet you had a lot of fun forcing Dani into this lifestyle?" She laughs. "Actually, it was a lot of tricking and stuff. It was a blast. I made him feel like it was all his fault. Slowly but surely I broke him down to do more and more." Teri looked surprised and looked back at Dani who was half asleep and probably didn't hear any of that. She giggles. "You are a scary woman, Shara. Anyways, here's your prize. I hope you get good use out of it!" She hands Sarah some kinda ticket. "Whoa! But to go on this I'm going to need a babysitter. Hmm, it might be a new challenge for my little one." Teri smiles bigger, Sarah smirks. "Alrighty, I'll give you a call some time to be my baby's babysitter. If you would like?" She looked excited and shook Sarah's hand. “Yes, please! I would love to take care of him! I could come up with some fun things!” Sarah nods and they leave, going back home after a long day. She was so happy to hear Dani announce he loves her. He was now hers forever. "Hmm, I think he has gone far enough, time to begin the fun stuff soon~" She picks Dani up out of his stroller after undoing him and checks his diaper. "Yap all soggy. Just like a good boy should be." He didn't wake up during the check. She takes him over to the changing table and lays him on his back. She undoes his diaper, she doesn't have to undo his dress as the buttons broke off, she cleans him up. She then gets him in a new fresh diaper. She removes his dress and cleans the makeup off his face. She leaves the nails painted though. She goes over and grabs some footed pajamas. They said I'm mommy's little toy on it. She giggled and got him dressed. She lays him on his crib and kisses his head. "Good night baby boy. Love you." Dani mumbles a bit. "Wov… you to…" Sarah couldn't smile any bigger as she locked his crib and went to bed. Dani was now Sarah's little boy but could he handle being more than just her little boy?

Chapter 6 Daniel suckles on his thumb, his diaper soaked and messy oddly. His mind races with thoughts of sucking. He didn't know what, but he wanted something to suck. A pacifier? A bottle? Sarah's boob? Any of them would be great but his thumb had to do. He Finally got so uncomfortable he sat up and with a squish from his diaper he gags, grossed out by what he had done. He pulls his thumb from his mouth and wipes his eyes. "No way… I did not just mess in my sleep. It smells so bad… Also what the hell am I wearing?" He said looking down at his strange bunny footie pj's. He blushed and stood up. He was surprised when he could stand his legs were kinda weak from not using them much but he was relieved to see he could stand. He puts his hand on his crotch. "Fuck… am I horny already what the hell is going on?" He began to hump out of desperation but the soaked and thick diaper didn't let him feel much, as he was about to take it off Sarah walks in seeing him pull a tape away from his diaper. "Dani! What do you think you’re doing?!" She said he was terrified he didn't know why though. He felt like a kid doing something he shouldn't have. All the mix of emotions and his extreme horniness made him begin to cry. "Sarah! I'm sorry I don't know what's going on but I'm so horny and can't get off. I'm a creepy weirdo!" He says crying holding his arms up waiting out of the crib. Sarah smiles and goes over and picks him up. "Why didn't you just say something silly?" She takes him to his changing table and teases him by slowly taking off his diaper. She plays with his dick while she cleans up his mess he moaned in great pleaser. "Now Dani let's get some things straight. The more you act like a little boy and call me mommy the more I'll reward you, understand." She said, He shook his head. "I-I don't want to do that anymore…This is weird enough." Suddenly she stopped playing with him. He looked desperate and quickly grabbed himself and began to jack off but he was stopped by her. His arms were pinned to his changing table. "If you won't be good then, no you aren't allowed to do this." She said with a smirk. He began to freak out moving around and whining. He was so horny and just wanted off. Finally, something snapped. "MOMMY PLEASE. I'LL BE A GOOD LITTLE BOY MAKE ME MAKE CUMMYS! I'LL DO ANYTHING!" He begged, Sarah loved this even she was interested as she moved down and began to give him a blow job after he was all cleaned up of course. He yelled and moaned in great pleasure. "Mommy don't stop! I'm so close!" She didn't stop and knew how to set him off quickly as he cam and she had a mouth full she swallowed and licked her lips looking at him seductively. "Now that's my little boy." He looked relaxed laying back as Sarah grabbed a pacifier she had ready for him and plops in his mouth. He began to suck just being something he wants so badly now. After he was re-diapered and his bunny pj's put back on him he was picked up and laid his head on Sarah. He couldn't believe he just begged for that, He was so disgusted with himself. But he was loving this and his pj's were nice and warm and the pacifier was just so calming. "There we go, momma's little boy is all diapered and ready for another fun day!" She boops his nose and he blushed some and smiled through the pacifier. This wasn't that bad at least only they knew of this. They went to the front room and there was a strange stroller. He was laid back into it and his legs were strapped in and arms strapped down he was strapped in around his body. No way to move or escape. "Now how about we head to the park for today! There are some fun things you could play with." He almost didn't argue for a second then it hit him. He spits out the pacifier and blushes insanely. "Oh my god no! Sarah, you can't take me out in public like this! Do what you will but anything but this!" She pushed a small button on the stroller that began to vibrate below his balls. This makes him moan but shut up. It wasn't enough to get him off but it was enough to keep him going for an embarrassingly long time. "Aww, it's ok Dani. We will get to show everyone how cute you are!" She grabs the pacifier and adds a strap, it goes around his head and locks it on to him. Forced to suckle and enjoy his vibrating stroller as they begin to leave the house. Dani blushes like Crazy. It wouldn't be crazy to see someone his size diapered like this but if they found out who he was or how old he was his life was over. But he couldn't think past wanting to cum. People would walk past and giggle at the little boy making silly faces and with a bright red face. What was worse he felt his crotch grow warm. No warning as to if he had to pee. He was so humiliated he wanted to die. He sucked hard on his paci as they Finally made it to the park. It was empty of kids. Sarah knew when all the kids were at school it was mostly adults just relaxing at the park. Sarah didn't want to involve Dani around the kids. Even if she thought it might be a fun way to knockdown. For him to be mocked by a little kid his self-respect would be gone. She Finally shuts off the vibration and he lays back Finally being able to relax for a moment even if very horny. He breathes heavily as Sarah goes in front of him and smiles. "I think we should do the slide first!" She says. He shakes his head begging her not to do it. She doesn't listen as she pulls him out of the stroller and lays him over her shoulder and pats his back. He was taken over to a small playground area luckily his bunny outfit hid most of his face. Unfortunately for him hiding the binds of the pacifier gag. She sits him on the slide. "Here we go! Wheee!" She says letting him go and letting him slide down. He didn't know why but he smiled. But he quickly stopped. There was nothing fun about that but he started thinking about wanting to go again. He sits at the end of the slide and crosses his arms trying to resist these odd urges. He wasn't a child but why were toys and childish stuff like this sounding so fun? "Aww, what's wrong grumpy baby? I saw a smile! Come on smile for mommy! Here we go!" She picks him up and spins him in circles. He giggles and smiles but covers his mouth, Embarrassed. Why would he just giggle like that over something so stupid? She pulls him in for a hug and whispers in his ear. "Have some fun, I won't let anyone know who you are for now anyways. If you play it really good mommy's got a big surprise for you once we get home~" His eyes get big and look at her then he points back to the slide and she smiles. "You wanna go back on the slide again little guy?" He nods and she lets him go down it again he squeals and begins to have fun. He doesn’t know why but playing seemed to bring out a whole different part of him. They played for another hour swinging and playing on the slide, even crawling through a tunnel to see mommy at the end made him so happy. That was before his stomach growled. Daniel leans over holding his tummy. "Something wrong sweetie? Oh, I bet you are hungry. We did forget to feed you this morning." She says taking him over to a park bench and sitting down holding him in her arms she pulls out a nipple of her breast right in the open. She unscrewed the pacifier nipple and pulled it out. He didn't want to drink publicly but he was so hungry. He opened his mouth as he began to breastfeed off her. He was so humiliated once again but he couldn't lie, her milk was amazing. It wasn't long till he took a nap after having his fill. She sat there holding him for a few hours. He was so at peace when he slept she couldn't help but watch him intently. She had screwed the nipple back onto his pacifier and back into his mouth for him to suck. He slowly begins to wake up and Sarah smiles at him. "Oh hello, did my little baby have a good nap?" He sunk down into her hiding his face in her breasts but nodded. She turned his face back. Gave him a kiss on the cheek. His eyes were very big and didn't know what to say. Was that a loving kiss or a mommy-like kiss he was so conflicted. He was put back into his stroller and locked back in. "Now you feel a bit soggy but you will have to wake till we get home ok? I didn't think to bring a diaper change for my little baby. He really knows how to soak his diaper, yes he does! Mommy’s little boy just loves his diapers doesn’t he!" She says getting in his face. People would giggle hearing her talk to him like this. From what he knew though no one seem to think he was an adult just some dumb baby. That he was relieved of. That was till he was reminded of the vibrating seat it was turned on. It was much more intense this time, or was he just that horny? That mixed with his soggy diaper made him thrust his head back in pleasure and try to move his hips. He was getting off in public and he couldn't stop blushing or enjoying it. He made it a little past the park when a very cute girl stops Sarah and asks to see the 'baby' "Aww, he's so cute! He seems a little fussy moving around; he probably just wants out. Silly your hoods over your face." This girl says pulling back his bunny hood to relieve his face. Daniel looks up and sees a girl he had a huge crush on before all this stuff began to happen. What was worse she recognized him. He panicked and moaned loud as he came hard. He wanted to scream but couldn't, maybe even ask for help. "Oh my God Daniel?! Wow I knew you were weird but this is some strange shit. You really do look like a baby!" She says laughing. Sarah smiles and begins walking past her. "Daniel is my little boy now. He loves getting off In his diapers and using his diapers like a good little boy. Tell everyone you like that Dani is nothing but a helpless little baby. He gets off just by someone seeing him in his cute outfit." Daniel began to cry. She knew it was going to be hard on him but she was going to break him. He's going to give up eventually and stop caring. The girl laughs like Crazy. "That's disgusting but oh don't worry I will! You two have fun. Oh and Dani I hope you enjoy your changes from your 'mommy.' You even cry like a baby." She says laughing like crazy and walking off. Dani cried all the way home he was humiliated his life was over in his eyes. A girl he liked saw him acting like a baby and in a soaked diaper. Not only that he cam in his diaper just proving how much of a freaking creep he was. She took him out of the stroller and hugged him tightly. He hugged back crying. Sarah took off the pacifier gag to let him speak. "I'm not a baby, am I, mommy?! I don’t wanna be a stupid baby! B-but… I think I enjoy it!" He says going back to crying Sarah just pats his back. "Shhh, yes Dani you might be a baby but I don't care. I'm not going to mock you. I love you, Dani, you're my best friend and if you needed me to take care of you like this forever I would because clearly, I’m the only one who cares about you this much." Sarah said. Daniel couldn't deny that. He began to calm down, laying his head on her shoulder. "I… give up… I don't care anymore. Mommy i-i mean Sarah… or mommy whatever I don't care anymore." He says leaning up and smiling at her. He knew Sarah was the only one that cared about him. "I want to be your little boy! Put me in diapers… make me cum do as you like. Only because you are my best friend!" He says with a hug. Sarah giggles thinking. Ya best friend. More like a wife. He just can't admit he wants me to be more than a friend yet. One day though. "I'm glad Dani heh. Now you've been such a good boy, how about a surprise?" Daniel looks at her confused. "What kinda surprise?" They headed to the living room and got by the TV and something was hanging from the ceiling. His eyes got big when he noticed it was a bouncer. She put him down in it and turned on the TV. She puts it on kid’s songs. "Ok, you have fun I'm going to go get cleaned up." She says walking off. "Wait, what am… I supposed to… do?" His legs barely touch the ground he pushes up a bit suddenly the bouncer vibrates sending a wave of pleaser down him. "Whoa… so if I?" He begins to bounce more and is rewarded with more vibrating pleasure. He moans and bounces while he watches TV. It was all kid’s songs and he was going to have them suck in his head all day. About 30 minutes later he’s singing his own version from being so horny. "I love you~ you love me~ I'm want to cum in my dipey~" He sang having to jump a lot just to keep feeling more pleaser and getting worn out. He could feel his brain going to mush with only singing and cumming going through his mind. He didn't care anymore though. Finally, Sarah came back to hear him singing about cumming in his diaper as he moans loud Finally climaxing. He was exhausted as he stopped bouncing laying his head down and relaxing just watching TV when he hears mommy's voice. "Oh, Dani, are you getting hungry?" He just nods, not looking up. In comes a strange thing that she puts by him. It's got a very large bag of breastmilk in it. She straps something around his mouth and a nipple like a pacifier go's in his mouth but it's hooked to the bag as he sucked he would get milk. So he drank and bounced a lot, getting turned on again. He was much too tired to get going fast enough to cum again. "Now don't leave a drop because you won't be leaving that bouncy chair till it's all gone." He looks up at the bag and gulps the bag was so big it would easily take him all day to drink. He whined but kept drinking and listening to the music and bouncing. It didn't take long for him to use his diaper more. But his mind was blank for the moment. He was full with more to drink. Horny and enjoying the music. He found himself falling asleep sitting up in his bouncer. Many hours later he was leaking. His diaper smelled and felt awful. He whined as he looked up as he was getting close to finishing his milk. He powered through it and finished it. Mommy walked back in at the same time. "Oh, you are Finally done huh? Good boy! I was about to give up and let you sit here all night~" He was taken out of his bouncer and to the bathroom where he was undressed and cleaned up and put in the tub. He relaxed in the warm water. "Mommy I'm so full I don't Wanna drink anymore… I got these songs stuck in my head… and I am so flipping horny and it doesn’t go away, I cum then want to go again. How am I not shooting out dust…?" She giggles and begins to wash him. "Because mommy's milk increased your horniness along with your sperm count. With as much as you drink you will barely sleep while being horny all night." She said washing his balls and playing with his cock. He quickly and easily cam squirting cum all up his chest. He whines more. "Dani, I just washed you up there!" He frowns. He was so sensitive from her touch he could keep going he just couldn’t control when he cam. "Sorry, mommy." He says as she cleans him again and helps him out drying him off that was when he began to piss on the floor. No control at all. "AHHH! I'm sorry, I'm sorry it won't stop! What’s happening to me!?" Daniel yells Sarah smiles and wipes him off and lays him down and puts him in a fresh diaper and cleans his mess. "It’s ok baby it's not your fault you can't control it. Don't worry though mommy keeps her little boy all nice and padded for that reason!" She says as she tickles his belly he giggles and pushes her hands away. She picks him up and takes him to his crib. A strange device is set up in it. He watched as mommy pulled his diaper down over his dick and this thing went over his cock with a tube and began to jack him off constantly. She makes sure he's properly padded and covers him up; he moans and quickly fills his first tube with cum. "Good boy. Now this will run all night. Have fun~" Daniel moaned. Then he looked worried. "A-all night?! I can't… mmmm sleep like Ahhh! This!" He yelled cumming again. Sarah just smirks and waves and leaves the room leaving him to be jacked off all night. The house was just full of his pleasured moans. Sarah smiles with her work. "Nearly done, but he's getting so used to being a little boy that cums for mommy. Maybe tomorrow we throw an oddball. Tomorrow mommy's going to have a lot of fun with my little boy’s Masculinity. Don't want to do it permanently but it will spice things up a bit~" She says heading back to her room with a billboard showing his progress to "Permanently Sarah's little boy" and it shows over 60% how much more can Dani take?

Chapter 5 Daniel slowly wakes up sucking his thumb; he slowly pulls it out and rubs his eyes. He groggily looked around the room; it was different from what he remembered. There was no twin-sized bed in the room. There was also no adult side of the room either. The whole room was a nursery. But for some reason, it felt normal. Looking to where his bed was through his crib bars was a large toy box. Thoughts of toys raced through his mind. What could he play within there? There were probably a bunch of fun things in it. He groped his soggy diaper feeling it against his crotch and balls the wet soggy feeling turning him on. Suddenly Sarah walked in and leaned over the crib and smiled. "Morning sleepy head." She says Daniel smiled his hand on his crotch. "Good morning mommy. What's up with the toy box?" She giggles and boops his nose. His eyes go cross-eyed for a second. "Well, I know my little boy needs something to play with. I'm sure he's getting bored not doing much." Daniel shrugs. "Maybe a little… Mommy, I'm horny." He said so casually. Sarah picks him up out of the crib and grabs a pacifier and plops in his mouth. He begins to suck on it like it's completely normal and laid on the changing table his diaper was undone and a strange device went over his cock and he was strapped to the table. "Get ready I'm Going to turn it on." She says as suddenly it begins to suck on his cock making him moan through the pacifier and suck hard on it. He went for quite a while before he moaned so hard he began to wake up with a loud moan. He pulls his thumb from his mouth and blushes like Crazy as he knows he just got off in his diaper again. He places a hand on his diaper and finds it's wet but not soaked. He whines and goes to stand up in the crib but falls and smacks his face into the crib. "Ahh! Oww… damn it what the hell? Odd? I can't feel my legs…" He says rubbing his legs. He shakes his head and looks around the room oddly the bed was gone again. The twin-sized bed was just gone. He rubbed his head looking at the crib bars. "I guess it's probably best if I sleep in a crib till I get better. The doctor did say it might get worse before I get better…" He smiles thinking about Sarah and just looking out for him. "Sarah's such a good friend. Without her, I might be dead." He says then sighs. He looks up at the size of the crib and tries again to pull himself up leaning against the bars. He was able to 'stand' mostly leaning against the bars but surprisingly he couldn't even see over the crib bars. "Holy shit… what kinda baby needs to be put in a crib this size. I know I'm short but I'm not that damn short… right?" But he loses balance and falls on his butt and crosses his arms. "My stupid body's reverting! Not only that, it's giving me very odd dreams as of late." He waits in the crib not wanting to hell for help but he gets so bored. He begins to just play with his soggy diaper watching it squish back and forth. It was somewhat amusing as he pulled his thumb to his mouth and began to suck just out of habit from the whole night. He couldn't lie, it was very relaxing. That was till Sarah walked in and smiled he blushed and quickly pulled his hand from his mouth. "Well good morning Dani!" She pretended not to see it. But that only embarrassed him more. "M-morning mo-" He stops himself, his eyes getting big. "SARAH" His heart was racing. She didn't notice that right? Shara did notice though but she didn't let him know. She just giggled. "Why are you screaming? Oh right, I suppose I should help you out!" She says lowering the bars in the crib. He scoots closer and sits at the edge of the crib, his legs hanging down. He gulps and then looks up at Sarah. "Something wrong? Hmm, maybe a soggy diaper?" He blushed but that was a problem so he just nodded. Too embarrassed to say what was wrong. "Ok do you want to do it? Or shall I? I'm getting kinda good at it. Don't worry about yesterday, I'll be more careful." She says with a smile. Daniel blushes and holds his arms up. She giggles and picks him up and takes him to the changing table. She lays him back and his eyes get big looking for some strange thing that's going to 'milk' him. He takes a sigh of relief when he doesn't see it. She un-taped his diaper and wiped him clean, pulling out the old diaper and then putting a fresh one under him. Daniel had to admit it was getting easier. Still embarrassing but easier the changes went so much faster. His eyes go over to the large toy chest and he sighs. For some reason, he was curious about the toys. Sarah smiles. "Oh, curious are we? Well, I brought in some toys as I knew you didn't need the bed anymore I moved it and brought this in. Not for you exactly but if you want you can check out the toys." She puts him down on the ground but his legs don't catch and she just ends up putting his butt to the ground. "Uhh, Dani? You can stand up silly." He blushes and shakes his head. "You can't?" She asks and he just nods. She frowns and hugs him. "Oh no! Poor Dani… can you crawl at least?" He never thought of that, he gets on his hands and knees and slowly crawls, he smiles. Happy he still has a way to travel his diapered butt straight up in the air. He does this almost to the toy chest. Before he realized how childish he must look. "Uhh… this is so humiliating…" Sarah shrugs. "Who cares, it's just me and you. I'm going to get breakfast ready ok?" He nods and she leaves the room and his curiosity kills him as he opens the chest full of different toys. Some even are sex toys. He blushed thinking they might be Sarah's not thinking they might before him. He pulls out some dinosaurs and smiles. "I used to have some like these as a kid!" He sets up blocks and begins to fight the dinosaur through them like it was a building making growling noises and just having a blast. His inner child is coming out in him. He never knew adults could have so much fun with toys. But he gets curious again as he grabs the vibrator. He plugs it in and turns it on and bzzzzz he begins to grow hard but just before he could even try it Sarah walks in with a bottle of what appears to be milk. "Hey uh whoa… excuse me I didn't know you were doing something in here~" He blushed and shook his head and dropped it, landing on the front of his diaper. "N-no! It's not what you-mmm" He throws the vibrator off him and blushes more. "Think…" He whines and Sarah sighs. "I was afraid of this. The doctor told me you might be super horny for a long time so normal… uhh milkings might help you." He never felt so turned on and uncomfortable by a word. "Y-you can't be serious? I don't want to just jack off all day…" Sarah smirks. "The tent in your diaper says otherwise." He shut up quickly. "Tell you what Dani, would it help if you had someone help you get off?" He looked super uncomfortable but was so horny he couldn't think straight. Maybe it wasn't a bad idea. "Y-you would do that…? For me? But what happens when I need to do it multiple times a day…? This won't be permanent right?" She shakes her head. "Nope, don't think so. The doctor said maybe a month or something? By then it should mostly be done." She walked over to him and crouched Down by him and held up a baby bottle. "This is very odd but I don't have sippy cups… and I can't trust you to not spill it on my floor." That made sense for the most part but he was too horny to care. She pulled him closer to her and laid him back. "Drink this, I'll help you. Just relax." He blushed and nodded when the bottle was put in his mouth. But it was like sucking his thumb so relaxing. He begins to suck as Sarah grabs the vibrator and puts it against his hard cock. He moaned while drinking. He was loving this but he also absolutely hated it. His eyes almost go cross as he cums so hard. He rested against her big breasts just sucking his bottle till it was empty. It was so odd but he was getting full off it. "Ok good job. Now I'm going to come to check on you every oh 5 hours to do this again. He said if you do that every 5 hours that should keep you from being desperate and doing it in awkward situations. I'll help you anytime you need it. I might even have ideas for later. " He nodes relaxed "That's so gross and weird… but thanks, Sarah…" She smiles and looks down at the blocks and dinosaurs. "So what are you doing here?" He perks up a bit. "Oh, I was making the dinosaur smash through all the buildings and growl at everyone eating them all up!" He blushed at how stupid and childish it sounded but Sarah didn't mock him or anything she just gave a nod. "Oh boy that sounds like fun! I'm glad you are enjoying yourself now instead of just moping around feeling sorry for yourself." He smiled a bit. It was kinda nice to just ignore the fact he was an adult playing with toys wearing a diaper and crawling around like a baby and just relax and have fun. Not only that but get off by at least someone so cute. He shakes his head. He might not like her that way but she was cute. If not oddly a little sexy. "Maybe you're right. It is just me and you… you won't judge me… right?" He asked. She shook her head. "Nope and anything you want to try you just ask me. It's probably my fault you're like this so I'm helping you no matter what to get better. If you want to play with toys and use your diaper so you can keep playing you do that." He blushed but she did have a good point he didn't have to quit playing just to use the bathroom. They hug and she gets up. "Well if you get hungry I made more bottles just let me know and I'll get you one." He didn't like the idea of drinking from a bottle but this idea of being treated like a baby was kinda hot. Was he really beginning to enjoy this sexually? He shrugs as she leaves and he lifts his butt in the air and feels his diapered butt. He giggles before he goes back to play. This time he grabbed a toy car and drove it around the building, sometimes crashing into them for fun. He laughed and just had fun. Sarah happened to leave the house to buy something. She came home hours later to see her little boy still playing with his toys. The hypnosis must have worked perfectly. Maybe even with an added effect of being too like being babied. "He's accepting my help getting off, he's so close to where I want him. He's so cute and attractive. I love him so much I can't wait till I can just do as I please with his little body. But how can I introduce breastfeeding? Maybe that will be tonight's hypnosis tape. " She says with a giggle as she looks at the time. It was only nearly noon as she went inside. To see Dani crawling from the bedroom and seeing her holding bags of stuff. "Oh hey there! " She says he tilts his head. "What's with that stuff?" He asked his diaper yellow and sagging down. No mess though. "Oh, this? I went to buy some new clothing is all." He shrugged made sense to him. "But umm hey I'm kinda hungry can I get something? Maybe not a bottle…" She sighs but nods. "Well ok." She says picking him up he blushed but knew it was faster than crawling. "Whoa, your soggy huh?" His eyes get big checking himself. "When… Did I?" He's taken to the kitchen and a high chair is there that he is sat in and locked into he blushes. "This isn't needed, Sarah…" She giggles. "Sorry but you enjoy it, don't lie." He blushes more looking down. She flicks a switch next to the highchair and suddenly the seer begins to vibrate his balls and dick. "S-Sarah!?" She shhhes him and grabs some baby food from the fridge and puts a spoon full in front of him. "Now eat up." He goes over to eat some squirming around trying to keep as much as possible in his mouth while also trying to enjoy his vibrating chair. He keeps eating but only makes a mess all over himself. It was like trying to watch a toddler eat. But this only was turning him on more. He really was enjoying being babied. He loved the humiliation. He loved the shame. He wasn't sure why but he did, that was when he suddenly cam hard in his diaper. He spits up food all over himself. "Man, you are so messy. You need a bath. Who would have known you just needed to be treated like a toddler to get off so hard." He looked up at her after resting his head on his tray. "Sarah… Can I say something and not be strange?" She nodded. "Go ahead." He blushed and closed his eyes. "Sarah… I want you to treat me like a toddler… do whatever you want to me, to humiliate me as much as you can force me to be a baby. Anything I'll do! It's just such a turn-on!" Sarah laughs genuinely as she never expected him to ask. She boops his nose. "Fine. But no getting mad ok?" He begins to moan again as the chair was never shut off. "Turn it off… but yes ok I won't! Oh shit!" She smirks and begins cleaning up the mess around him. "S-Sarah!" She ignored him as he moaned and groaned, soon getting off again in his chair. "Sarah please! Don't make me do this again…this is so weird!" She turns it off and undoes him, sitting him down, mess and all. "Oh, sorry baby butt I guess I forgot." He glared. "I was yelling and don't call me that…" She smirks. "Anything I like, remember." He whines. "God damn fucking horny brain…" He says crawling back to the bedroom no diaper change. He was too scared to ask thinking she might take the chance to get him off again. It's not that he didn't want to, he just didn't want her to have the satisfaction of doing it again. He sighs. "What has my life become… I just asked my best friend to jack me off and treat me like a baby… I hate this so much. What is going on!" He grabs his head trying not to freak out. Was he just always this fucked up? He wants to believe no but for some reason, he had a hard time believing it. He went back to playing. It became about 7 pm and Sarah walked in the door. Danis' diaper was soaked and leaking some. But he was too scared to ask for a new one. "Dani… is your diaper leaking?" He blushes then shakes his head. "Liar… fine that's it. Full-on diaper checks every few hours from now on. But first are you hungry?" He whines but nods as she goes over and grabs him sitting in his crib with him. "You said I get to make the choice remember? Now I'm curious if you will breastfeed." She said removing a boob. His eyes go great big and a blush covers his face. "Sarah!! Oh my fucking God no no I quit this game isn't fun anymore." Sarah spanks his soggy diaper. She knew it wouldn't hurt and didn't want to hurt him but just thought it might be enough to turn him on just enough. it was. "Daniel! Stop it right now, just drink your supper. Mommy will make sure you enjoy it." He shook and was turned on as his brain that wanted to suck was curious as he moved closer and began to suck on her nipple. He was so surprised by how familiar it tasted. He never felt so small and baby-like. He kinda liked how relaxing it was. Even if it was humiliating it was also kinky and he was rock hard. His diaper was pulled down while he was drinking as his dick grabbed and she began to jack him off while playing with his balls and going just a bit far back to his butt just gently teasing it as well. All these together made the horny boy hornier. He drank and drank and drank till he Finally came super hard. But he didn't stop drinking but he did end up falling asleep. That caused him to stop drinking. "Time for a diaper change." Sarah said laying the once skinny boy back he now had a small belly from being fed so much she took him and gave him a small bath, got him all cleaned up, and put in a new diaper. She threw some mittens on him and she next got out a cute bunny sleeper and put on him. It had a crotch hole that could open and a butt hole she could open. The next few days were going to be fun. She was about to see the extent she could push him before he eventually broke. She laid him in the crib and kissed him on the lips and locked the crib. "Good night baby bunny mommy loves you." Dani mumbles in his sleep. "Ni Ni…" He said she giggled as it was so cute. She left the room knowing she wasn't going to have to do much more before he broke. Daniel was almost all hers. He's begging to get addicted once it all kicks in he will be her little sex-addicted baby forever.

Chapter 4 Daniel stretches out groaning a bit before he reaches his hand down to scratch himself but is blocked by the soggy diaper he was wearing. Suddenly he remembered everything that happened yesterday. Or did it happen? Was it a dream? He wasn't sure as he sat up quickly. He looked around and he was in the bed and not the crib as he remembered or thought he remembered. He took a sigh of relief and scratched his head. "Thank goodness it was all a dream…" He looked down at his diaper to see the yellowish tint to it. He blushed and put his hand on. He might have been lying just a bit if he wasn't half hard just touching it. That was till Sarah walks into the room scaring Daniel. He screamed and covered himself up. Hiding his wet diaper. A deep blush on his face. "Thank goodness! You are awake, I was worried you might not wake up…" She said pretending like he's been asleep for quite a while. He looked at her confused. "What… Do you mean? What's the last thing that happened?" He didn't want to say because all he could remember was the stupid dream where she got him off and changed his diaper and so on. That's not a dream he wants to explain to her or anyone. "Well if I remember correctly I saved you from the trap outside. I brought you inside and you fell asleep. Well and then I changed you…I know I'm sorry! I did it again. I'm just worried about you getting a rash. I have taken care of kids and rashes are not fun!" She said pretending like she was sorry and sympathetic. He sighed he was just glad he couldn’t remember it. Well, he remembered the dream version of it. But that sounded familiar. Was that part a dream or not? He holds his head and lets out a whine. "Sarah I don't know what's going on… I can't keep track of what's a dream and what's not. I'm clearly having bladder problems! Sarah, I want to go to the doctor! I'm scared!" Sarah smiles almost motherly like. Daniel didn't know why but he just was feeling a lot more comfortable around Sarah. He felt like he could talk to her about everything. Well, almost everything. "Don't worry Dani I got you a doctor’s appointment already set. I was worried so I made one to take you to just in case you didn't wake up." She said he nodded that made sense to him right now. He blushed and looked over at the diaper. "Sarah? C-could you throw me a diaper to change into? I-I…" He says. But she stops him going over and grabbing one and walking up to him with a smile. "Shhh, I understand. No need to explain it. But do you think you can handle it? If you don't get it on correctly it will Leak bad. I would hate to be at the doctor’s office and you wet all over the carpet." She said to instill fear in him. He shook thinking about it. That wasn't true, was it? He wanted to believe it wasn't but what if it was. "But… how am I supposed to change?" He asks, she puts a hand on his head he flinches thinking she was going to hurt him or something but just pets his head. "Lay on your back and I'll help you. I promise not to make it weird. But it will be best for you if someone else does it at least for now. I won't make you but you can't walk around everywhere in a soggy diaper." She said quite sternly. Daniel felt almost inclined to listen to her. She's not been wrong, she's been there to help him these past few days. Without her, he might be dealing with this all alone and not sure how to do anything. "You promise not to make it weird…? I have had some strange dreams…" He said she just smiles and nods as he lays back but she perks up. "Dream? What kinda dreams Dani?" She tries to talk to him to relax him as she pulls the covers off him. He was distracted by the question thinking about how to answer it. He began to grow nervous. "W-well I… and you… stuff… look I don't want to talk about it! It's super weird and not something I want to imagine doing with you ever again. You are an amazing friend! But that's all…" She smirks and pulls on the diaper tapes with a loud rip. "WAIT. Dani, are you having naughty dreams about me and you." He blushes insanely. "No! Just shut up and drop it!" He said grabbing a pillow and throwing it over his face screaming into it. She took the opportunity to finish removing the tapes and pull the diaper back. She noticed his half-chode. She smirked as she realized he must be enjoying this somewhat. She grabs baby wipes and begins to wipe him as he screams into the pillow just to keep from moaning as the wipe hits his tip and balls. He didn't want to enjoy it. But his strange dreams were getting to him. She finishes with the wipes, his half chode much harder now. She throws the soggy diaper away then puts the new one under him and pulls it over, taping it on. "There you go, Dani! A clean fresh diaper~" He removes the pillow and glares. "Can you not call it that?" He sighs and gets up out of bed. "Are my clothes cleaned today? I'm not about to leave this house again in a shirt and diaper…" He asked as she sighs and looks down. She shook her head. "Look, they smell awful. I threw them away. But don't worry! I got a backup!" She goes to the closet and pulls out shortalls, they were made of denim and had a cute shirt with them. Wasn't anything childish just had stripes on it. But this would definitely make a short boy like him look even more childish. "Really Sarah? Couldn't you have found something… less childish?" He says. She lifts an eyebrow. "Childish? Look, you are a tiny man. It's hard to find clothes that fit you. They were on sale and looked pretty comfortable for the summer weather. You can always go to the store and buy yourself something, oh wait with what money?" She said, He looks down. He was broke, probably was going to be kicked out of his house. He did owe her the least he can do is be grateful she's willing to help him. He sighs. "Owch… I'm sorry. Look I'm very grateful, thank you for the clothes, Sarah." He said with a smile. He takes them from her. Making her smile back. "Ok, I'll start breakfast before we head to the doctor." She heads to the door and leaves the room shutting the door. He takes off his stained t-shirt and puts on the new one. Then put on the shortalls he felt silly but it did hide his diaper well. Maybe Sarah bought it for that reason he thought. "Maybe she's just thinking about me… she was just helping me hide my diaper… I mean this diaper. I need to stop being so suspicious of her. They were all dreams. Dani get over it, damn." Suddenly his stomach growls. He bends over. "Oww… why am I so hungry? I never used to be so hungry so early. Now I don't think I could go a few minutes after waking up without eating." He leaves the room and goes to the table to find a cup of milk on the table. And Sarah was not in here at the moment. He shrugged and began drinking the milk. "Mmm…" He wipes his mouth, licking his lips. "That's so good…she wouldn't mind if I just-" He goes and opens the fridge and there was what appears to be a gallon of milk, full. He grabbed it and poured himself another glass of milk. He quickly downed that one too. He drank nearly half a gallon before he stopped and grones. He shuts the fridge and sits at the table holding his stomach and his head on the table. He was so full from just milk. Which is odd. He thought only babies could get full-on milk. Sarah then walks in. "Oh, Dani, you look cute! Huh? Are you doing ok? But I'll get breakfast started, you are probably hungry." She said with a smile he grones and shakes his head. "No please, I couldn't eat another bite…" She looked confused but smirked. She knew exactly what he had done. She was happy he was enjoying her milk. She was going to get him so addicted he won't ever want food again. "Oh? Well then? How about we head to the doctor now then? I'm surprised you are not hungry though." He shakes his head but gets up. "Ya let's head to the doctor…" He gets his shoes on and heads to the door out to Sarah's car and gets in just laying back. Sarah took a while to get stuff ready but came out with a bag of stuff. "Sorry, I just thought I might grab you some extra diapers just in case. A diaper bag if you will heh." She gets in starting the car and he blushes. "Whatever…Don’t ever say that publicly please." He whines, he just wanted to figure out what was going on. He leaned down and Sarah patted his back and suddenly a loud burp came out. He blushes like Crazy but he felt better. Sarah laughed. "Aww Dani that was cute. Guess you just needed to be burped" He leaned back and put his seat belt on. "Just shut up! It was a fluke!" She giggles more before he heads out. They drive to a very small town and to some small doctor’s office. Daniel raises an eyebrow. "This doesn’t look like a hospital?" She gets out and puts the 'diaper bag' over her arm. It didn't look like one, it was basically a backpack. "Oh right, this is a special doctor for cases like yours. You know the-" His eyes get big putting a finger over his mouth. "Shhh! You want the world to know?!" He said. She smiles. "I wasn't going to say it silly, now come on let's head inside. Your appointment should be soon." He sighs and gets out and with what seemed to be loud crinkles as he walks in he couldn't stop blushing. They checked in and sat down waiting to be called. "Y-you can hear that, can't you? It’s so loud Sarah..." She looked confused pretending she didn't. She wanted him to think no one could ever tell. "What do you mean Dani?" He rubbed his arm uncomfortably. "Well, the… You know, umm. Never mind… it must be in my head. Heh…" He said awkwardly. They sat there quietly for a few moments. Every minute only makes him more and more anxious. Suddenly Sarah puts her arm around him and smiles. "Relax ok? Nothing to worry about. I'll be right here no matter what, I promise." She said calming him down he relaxed and laid his head against her. He let out a sigh of relief as the stress washed away. That was till someone walked out. "Daniel?" He stands up straight like he was being called in at school or in trouble. "C-coming! I mean here, I mean ya?" Sarah giggled and the doctor smiled. "Hello, I'm doctor berry. I'm a good friend here with Sarah. Now please follow me. Sarah can come too if you want her to. But do know you might have to strip down." He gulps. "I'll go alone then…" Sarah just smiles and nods and waves as they walk to a room. It was the only room. Now that he thought about it this place was empty. Not a soul around, he goes over and sits on the chair. Berry shuts the door and sits in a chair that rolls around. He gets on a computer and it's silent for like half a minute before he speaks. Making Daniel jump. "Now Sarah tells me you Been having accidents? Has your diet changed? Or could you possibly be having an allergic reaction to something?" Daniel takes an anxious deep breath, his voice was all shaky. Just from a mix of things. He shakes his head. "I honestly don't know… I have been eating more in the mornings and stuff? Could that be it?" He types at his computer then shakes his head. "It's not likely. Could you do me a favor? I need you to undo your overalls and pull down your underwear please." He gulps. "Just...right here?" The doctor nods. "Yes, I need to check some stuff to make sure there’s no swelling, and so on." That made sense to him but he blushed as he was padded. "Look I'm wearing something odd you can't tell anyone? Ok…?" The doctor sighs. "I'm a doctor, I'm not going to go around spreading things about my patients." He sighs and groans as he stands up and undoes his overalls holding them up for a moment before pushing them down past his diaper. He was embarrassed like crazy. "Hmm, I see? Not a problem so the accidents are even going on while awake? Well, don’t remove your diaper. I would like to not be pissed on." He just nods, looking ashamed. The doctor kinda chuckles. "Can I ask why mickey mouse? That's quite odd for adults. Maybe cute but odd." He just blushed and shrugged. He was so embarrassed he couldn't bring himself to speak. The doctor shrugged and got down. He was putting his hands along his legs like he was checking something. Suddenly Daniel has to piss bad, he knew he shouldn’t have drunk so much milk. Worse, he was not able to hold it in. As a very noticeable hiss came from him. He was so ashamed of himself that it happened to be at the same time the doctor had his diaper against his hand. "Did you just wet yourself?" Daniel was so ashamed he just let it all go as he began to cry. The doctor gets up and goes over and grabs a vial of something he puts it in a needle and syringe. "Ok I think I know the problem but it might take weeks to get better. Might even seem to get worse. But with this medicine, you should be fine In about 1 month at most." He wipes his eyes as he was not mocked for wetting himself but offered help. He smiled. "A month seems quite long though… what do you mean worse?" He goes up and gets him ready to inject him. "Well. It's probably best if I don't explain it. It would only make you feel worse trust me. Now, this might sting a bit." He was injected and scrunched his face in a bit of pain before it was all injected. He pulls it out and puts a cute bandaid on him. Daniel rubbed his arm but didn’t mention the childish bandaid as it was normal to get these at a doctor’s office. "Ok go ahead and get dressed. If you would like to change, the bathroom is just around the corner. You have quite a long trip home." He blushed nodding as he pulled his overalls up and left to Sarah. He walked up to her and whispered In her ear. "Could I borrow a diaper to change myself…" She nods and pulls one out and hands him he hides it In his shortalls and rushes to the bathroom. He lets them drop again as he gropes his wet diaper growing in hardness. Why was he so turned on? He’s never been much of a masturbater but he couldn’t take his mind off it. "Fuck… why am I turned on so much…" He begins to rub himself. He lets out soft moans. "What the fuck is wrong with me? Why does this turn me on?" He sat down on the ground as he rubbed the front of his diaper more and more. The sound of his loud crinkling diaper echoed through the office. He then begins to think of Sarah teasing him. Getting him going even more. "I-im not a baby. It was an accident. Please don't make me Wear thicker diapers." He moaned more and more, the crinkling only getting louder as he let out one Last moan and came in his diaper. While this was going on the doctor came out to Sarah and smiled at her. "So this is the boy you love so much? I can see why he is quite adorable. Anyways I injected him and he should have random moments of things in his body, not working. Not every day but he might randomly lose the ability to walk one day. But it will come back the next day. I know you don’t want him permanently that way. There’s no cure for this so for the rest of his life this will happen once in a while. But I have to ask? Why are you trying to make him more baby-like?” The doc asks. They both hear the crinkling and moaning. He gave her a curious look. "It appears he's enjoying himself. That stuff you gave me to put in my milk that makes him horny and increases seaman count really works. Gave him a brand new fetish already. But wonderful! I knew I could count on you. As for making him my baby? I don't know, I just want to care for him forever and I find it super hot. Show him all the love he deserves. If I have to milk him constantly, so be it. His balls are so much fun to play with. " The doctor sighs. "That's way more information than I ever wanted to know about you, Sarah. Just have fun and don't worry I won't tell a soul. As long as the check doesn’t bounce." She giggles and stands up. "It won't, you know me better than that. Now I better check on the little Masturbater enjoying his little diaper. He can’t take care of himself." Back in the bathroom, he brings his thumb to his mouth getting curious as his brain yells at him for comfort but as soon as he puts it in a knock hits the door he jumps up but at the same time he farted then began to mess himself he squared over groaning as he messed himself. "Hey? Are you doing ok in there? I could hear your diaper crinkling out here?" The fear washes over his face. She didn't know what he was doing right? "Sorry I was just having trouble changing! Just a moment!" He didn't have any wipes to clean himself and he whined. He finished his mess as his diaper sagged worse. "Ok, then I'll be out here if you need me." She says. He stops her as he looks down at his saggy messy diaper. "Well… I-i could use help…" He said, wiggling his hips back and forth nervously. "Oh? OK, I'll grab the bag and come in there, ok?" She says grabbing his 'diaper bag' and heading to the bathroom. She opens the door and shuts it when she waves her hand in front of her nose. "Phew! Someone stinks. No, wonder why you were having so much trouble." He was so humiliated and ashamed but there was something about it that he was kinda enjoying. Sarah sets out a new diaper, wipes, and baby powder on the ground. She then pats the ground. "Come on Dani, lay down and I'll get you changed." He whines as she says this. "What if I needed different help?! Maybe I wasn’t asking you to change me!" Sarah rolls her eyes and grabs Daniel’s hand to pull him down. "Dani lay that butt down. I'm not going to leave you in a messy diaper. Unless you want to wait till you get home. Have the whole world smell your stinky butt." He quickly laid back and covered his face, his mess squishing into him grossing him out completely. "This is so messed up...what has my life become…" He is upset with himself mostly. Not knowing Sarah is his problem. Sarah rips off his tapes on the diaper and pulls them back to reveal his mess. "Shhh, it's ok. Relax Dani there's nothing wrong you will be better in no time! If not, I'm quite happy to change you as long as you need help!" He smiled. It was reassuring but he didn’t want to wear diapers that long. He barely wanted to do it another day. "Thanks, Sarah, you're a very good friend. I don't know where I would be without you." As soon as he finished that she began cleaning him up. This felt awkwardly long and it was as Sarah was using the opportunity to mess with him a bit. She was really playing with his balls pretending they wouldn't come clean. She was ‘cleaning’ him spotless "S-Sara! What's taking so long? You're making this… uhh hard…" Sarah only giggled as his dick was half-hard again. "Sorry, Dani but I don't want you messy for the ride home. It's a few-hour ride and a rash can form if we are not thorough." He couldn't argue with that. But suddenly she cleaned his dick hitting his tip some, he let out a quiet moan. "Yap!! Ok, I'm done, diaper me up, and stop please!" He was rock hard but she was so close. She didn't want him to not trust her but if she could accidentally make him cum and make it feel like his own fault. She knew this would really break him. "But… Dani, you are still a mess I'm almost done. Don't you trust me?" He thinks back to all his dreams with Sarah he didn't want that to happen but she was only helping, right? He whined and stood strong. He could last another moment, right? "Just please hurry…" He didn't Want to say anything about enjoying it. So she finished up. She stopped at the last moment as she trashed his diaper and put the new one on him. She then covered his crotch with powder then by hand began to rub it in. She basically grabbed his balls and coated them with powder then his dick. Dani moans and arches his back as he just shoots out a load of cum from what he saw as an accident because he couldn't control himself. Sarah let out a fake scream. "AHHH! Dani?! Oh my God!" Daniel wanted to die. He hated this. The last thing he ever wanted to enjoy was his friend getting him off let alone a complete accident. He began to cry, not even sure what to say knowing Sarah was done and going to leave him alone in this mess. She hated him; he just knew it. "Oh my goodness… Why didn't you say something?? I didn't know I was… I was just making sure you didn't get a rash." Daniel just kept crying; he knew it wasn't her fault. He felt awful as he couldn't bring himself to say he was getting horny. He doesn’t even understand why. Normally he doesn’t get this horny ever even if this was happening. "I'm so sorry! I'm a freaking weirdo!" Sarah puts him in his diaper and pulls him up and into her large breast. He hated this but they did make a good pillow for the crying man. She began to rock him and pat his diaper. "Shhh shhh. It's ok you’re a young man that’s normal to happen that was my own fault. I should have seen the tells. Nothing to worry about let's forget it happened and move on ok?" He sniffed and calmed down relaxing on the pillow that is her boobs she keeps rocking and patting. As he slowly drifts off to sleep. But not before his stomach growls. She looks around suspiciously then pulls down her shirt exposing a breast. He got it closer to Daniels’s mouth and then the nipple went in his mouth. He oddly began sucking the part of his brain that wanted to shuck his thumb earlier and was still looking to suck. "Mmm…" He moaned. He loved the taste of this milk. He was so addicted to it. But didn't want to wake up, just enjoy his milk. As he begins breastfeeding off Sarah unknowingly. She smiles and pets his head. "You will be my perfect little boy before too much longer. Drink up till you're nice and full." He drank till he couldn't anymore before he stopped and went into a deep sleep. She adjusted her boobs, fixing them back in place then grabbed his overalls and packed them in the bag, and stood up with him. Heading outside his diaper fully exposed. She walks out to the car and gets in the trunk and pulls out a large car seat and straps it in place expertly with one hand then puts Daniel in the car seat and straps him in. She covers him up with a blanket before getting in the car and driving home. A full belly let him sleep all the way home. With only one accident on the way back. As a yellow stain showed. Making it home she gets out and picks up the sleeping boy and takes him inside where he begins to wake up from the sound of the house door. His head was against her pillow like boobs again. "Well hello, there sleepy head. We just made it home. Hope you don't mind I brought you inside." Oddly he would fight it but he just smiled and closed his eyes back. "It's ok… thank you…comfy" She takes him to his room and looks at the crib and the bed. She wants him to sleep in a crib but she needed a reason to make him use this baby stuff. Or she could force him. But she was enjoying this sneaky forcing. She gets an idea with a smirk she goes over to the bed and lays him down but pulls the covers back making him slowly fall before he slammed on the ground. He held his head. Waking up very fast. "Ow! Damn it!" He said looking around at the same time Sarah gasped. "Oh my gosh, are you ok? I just laid you down! Did you roll out of bed that fast?" He rubs his head then shrugged. "I don't know… odd that's never happened before?" Sarah looked really worried. "Look, the doctor needed you to be very careful. Too many bumps to the head could be… bad." He stands up and sees he's only in a diaper and shirt again. But shrugs it off as Sarah must have removed his shortalls before bed. Normally that would creep him out but she did just change him twice today. Then accidentally made him cum but he wanted to pretend that never happened. "You are right…but what can I do?" He said yawning. Sarah goes over to the crib and unlocks the side and lowers it down so he could easily get in himself. "Sleep in here till we know you are better ok?" He blushed. "You have to be joking? I'm an adult, not some baby." Sarah frowns letting some fake tears leave her. "I know I'm sorry it's stupid I'm just so worried about you. What if you fall and break your neck or something?" She wipes her eyes. Daniel whines and goes over and sits in the crib with a blush. "Ok… just till I'm better ok? Just umm don't cry…" He laid down and she covered him up. And then raised the bars his eyes went big as he noticed there was no way out except with help. "Thanks, Dani… I'm so happy you let me help you." She says leaving the room and shutting off the lights. "...first a diaper now a crib. I really am becoming a baby…" His brain was screaming at him for something in his mouth for some reason he looked around awkwardly before placing his thumb in his mouth. He slowly began sucking as he relaxed. This was so soothing. It also hit him that he was full. He felt like he just had a big lunch. It was strange as he drifted off to sleep. Sucking his thumb in his crib with the covers kicked off him and his diaper half exposed. Sarah sits on the couch. "Slowly but surely, this is much more fun than force but I need to get him another hypnosis tape going. What one should I do next." She says to herself and looks through her phone. She finds one 'make your little one want to play with toys' she smirks and starts that. Suddenly speakers in the room begin to play while Daniel sleeps. They begin to go over how it's ok to want to play with toys like a kid again. Just have fun and stop pretending you are big enough. Daniel grones but continues to sleep sucking his thumb. He stayed this way all night. Who knows what lasting effect this will have on him.

Chapter 3 Daniel grones sitting up, He rubs his eyes and sees Sarah on the couch with him as he was laying on her lap. He looked very confused. "What the hell was I doing…?" She giggles at him. "I think that's what the kids call sleeping." She says still giggling. He rolls his eyes. "Haha so funny." Looking around curiously he was still in her house, He then remembered he was wearing a diaper he put his hand on his crotch and nothing. He looked down and he was butt naked he blushed and covered himself. "Why the hell am I naked?!" He said, jumping up covering himself. Sarah shrugs. "Don't know? Whoa uh, are you turned on by something?" She asked as his dick was growing hard. He didn't know what was going on but he was so turned on. His dick was rock hard as he grabs his dick begging to rub. He blushed knowing it was so wrong to do this in front of his best friend. But for some reason, he couldn't stop. "Aww, Daniel I didn't know you were such a horny boy." She said. He was so humiliated but so turned on. That was till Sarah got down and pushed him on his back. She grabbed his dicked and began jerking him off. "N-no stop! This is gross and wrong but… why do I want this…" She jerked him off till he exploded with cum. He felt his whole body go numb as he lay in Sarah's arms. "Don't worry Daniel we will be together forever~" She bends in for a kiss and suddenly Daniel screams sitting up in his bed. The loud crinkle of his diaper made a noise as he sat up. He looked around and he was in the spare room of Sarah. He takes a sigh of relief glad it was all a dream. "Gross… I can almost taste that kiss…" He shivered. This his eyes go wide. "Wait didn't I fall asleep on the couch… before I-" He covers his mouth and sits up checking his diaper. It had the same design but it seems thicker but it was dry and clean. He takes another sigh of relief. He puts his hand on his diapered crotch thinking about what he did in that dream. Or what he hoped was a dream. "Must have been a nightmare. Of course, it was I'm not some child who shits himself." He says standing up then blushing. "E-even if I am in a diaper… I should ask if I can remove this stupid thing. She said only if I didn't have an accident and I didn't." He nodded thinking about the dream and shivers going to the door. "It was just a damn dream, Daniel. Relax, she might be creepy but that's way too far for even her. I don't believe she would do anything that odd to me." He opens the door and the smell of eggs and bacon was strong. "Mmm…something smells so good." He said walking to the kitchen, his diaper crinkling the whole way. But he didn't care as he was getting used to eating early it was just hard to resist. He peeks in and sees Sarah humming and just cooking. She has on her normal clothes again moving her butt from side to side. He blushed walking in. "Um, Good morning Sarah." He said shyly walking the rest of the way in. She looks back and smiles. "Oh hello and good morning! Sorry but you passed out last night so I helped you to the bed." She said he blushed and looked uncomfortable. "Uh, I did? Could have just left me on the couch you know?" She turns and tilts her head. "Don't you remember? You... well used your diaper. It was quite the mess." He blushed like Crazy. "W-what do you mean…?" He asked, She sighs. "Well, you shit yourself. In simple terms." His mouth dropped and his shame went all through him. "B-but that's can't be my I mean this diaper is clean?!" He said in a panic. She sighs. "Ok don't freak out but I cleaned you up. I know I know! I'm sorry but you wouldn't wake up! I didn't want you sleeping in your own mess! Diaper rash would have been so much worse." She says. He dropped his head embarrassed as could be. But he was thankful in a way but he couldn't believe whatever was going on with him. "Look I know you are freaking out. You need to sit down and calm down. Sorry about the diapers though. I only had much thicker ones. Probably feels much bigger than the baby diapers. But I believe you need to stay in them. As for your pants, well you ruined them." Sarah says. He goes to the table and sits down laying his head on the table. "What is going on with me all of a sudden Sarah…? I think my body's breaking. I'm scared, I don't think I can handle this." Sarah smirks then shakes her head and forces a frown and goes and hugs him. "Aww Danie, It's ok I'm here for you. How about we get some breakfast in you, then just go get some fresh air?" He shrugs but agrees. "I guess… I don't know what to do anymore." He says. She pats his back. "I got an idea! After breakfast, we will walk the trail in the back as we use to do!" Daniel smiles and leans up. "Ok, ya that does sound fun. Relaxing too." She goes over and gets his breakfast plated, then another glass of strange milk. She sits it in front of him with a smile. He smiles back. "It’s so nice not to have to think about what to feed myself. You’re a very good friend Sarah. Heh… I had a very weird dream about you." He said while eating she sits by him and keeps smiling also eating. "Oh? I'm curious now~" She said leaning over the table a bit. He blushed and shivered. "It's not important… just some stupid dream stuff you know? Dreams are weird." Sarah shrugged and nodded not pushing it more. "Well, I hope it was nice. But we are out in the middle of nowhere and I don't have your pants clean. Are you ok just going out like you are? No one will see you. My pants won’t fit your tiny ass heh." She said. He shifted uncomfortably. "Well, I suppose? It's a forest I doubt anyone will be out here, but I mean sure why not. Might as well show all the stupid animals I need diapers." They eat up and get ready to go out Sarah dresses up more for going out in the forest path. But Daniel only had on a thick diaper and t-shirt. With shoes and socks. They head out and Daniel pulls his shirt down still embarrassed even though no one was out here. He stayed close to Sarah. It was cute looking like a kid with his mother. They walked down this old forest path. He always loved this path it was just so quiet and relaxing. "Oh! Daniel?! Look at that!" Sarah says pointing at something. There was what appeared to be a $100 bill stuck in the tree. Daniel excitedly jumped into the brush scratching up his legs to go grab it. "It's mine!" He yells when suddenly something grabs his leg and flings him in the air upside down his diaper fully exposed. He screams hanging upside down by his foot nearly in tears scared to death. "Sarah!! Help!" He said scared to death. "Oh my God! Daniel!" She said running out to him pulling on the rope unable to free him. She tried every way to cut it but to no success. "I can't get it undone! Wait I'll run home and get a knife." Daniel shakes scared to death. "O-ok please hurry!" Sarah runs off to the house leaving Daniel alone. About 5 minutes after she left he already had to pee bad. But his body hanging like this and his fear just made him begin to piss as he fills his diaper. Minutes turned into an hour. "SARAH!! PLEASE I WANT DOWN!" He began to cry believing he was left alone to die. It wasn't long before he also had that feeling of having to poop. He didn't even have to push as he just felt himself begin to go. His diaper is filled as he bawled. He heard rustling in the bushes when suddenly Sarah popped out. "I FOUND YOU!" Sarah says. Daniel screams and cries. "I thought you left me to die hurry and let me down! I-i… don't know what's happening. I feel disgusting!" He cried. She frowns clearly feeling bad. She didn’t expect him to be such a cry baby. "Sorry, I couldn't find this place. I have been looking for you for a long time." She said cutting him down and catching him. His mess hit her hand smooching it into him. He blushed but she pretended not to notice. "Phew… smells like an animal just shit out here." Daniel hugged her tight, he felt safe in her arms. "W-well…" He said. She looked at him and with surprise. "Oh, no is that you?" She asked. Daniel just nods in shame. "Aww, I'm so sorry Daniel. If only I hurried a bit." Daniel didn't let go, hugging her just scared. She smirks knowing she just knew this was about as close as she could get to what she wanted for now. "Do you mind if I carry you home?" She asked. He shook his head. Not like he had the energy to walk anyways. She walks home very slowly just carrying him in her arms. He honestly hated this but after being so scared being cuddled helped. They make it back to the house after about an hour and get inside she takes him into the nursery and goes to the changing table and sits him down on it. He was half there half not looking around his mess getting very uncomfortable. He just stared at her with a blank expression. "Ok, I know this might sound weird but do you mind if I change you? I wouldn't want you to get a rash?" He just looked more confused she laid him back and began by taking off his shoes and grabbing some booties. On the inside, they had spikes to prevent the person in them from using their feet. In his confusion, she took the chance to put them on him along with some mittens on his hands. She tightens them on. It would be impossible for him to use his hands this way. "Well, I guess I'll take your blank expression as a yes." She said with a giggle. She bends down and also grabs a pacifier. She keeps it out of view then nods. Knowing it was time to begin the fun. She brought it up and put it in his mouth. She moved it around in his mouth he was already half asleep but as he began to suck he fell asleep. She smiles then grabs a vibrator she turns it on with a smirk and puts it against the soaked and soiled diaper. It made him slowly moan in pleaser. Sarah bit her lip in excitement as she made Daniel enjoy his messy diaper. She lifted him some and began to push the mess into him more and it only seemed to make the sleepy boy more excited. it got to the end daniel woke up in ecstasy as he cums inside his soiled diaper. He was bittting down on his pacifier. He went to speak but the pacifier blocks his speech as he goes to speak. "Sawah! What the heck?! Oh my God!" He blushed insanely. Then noticed he was sucking a pacifier and spit it out. "What the fuck?! Sahra what the hell did you just do?!” He says in a panic she just smiled "Oh uh looks like I have been caught~" She giggled and he just looked horrified. The smell of his diaper was now only worse. “Stay there unless you want to stay in your shit-filled diaper.” She said. He looked at his hands than his feet. Not only did he just get off from her but she was about to change his diaper. But he calmed down and smirks. “I get it it’s just another dream!” He says. She giggles as she undoes his diaper his face goes red seeing his own mess. He felt incredible shame. Even if this was a dream it was humiliating. She slowly cleaned his mess up he couldn’t even watch. She cleaned his dick he twitched from it being very sensitive. He found that odd for a dream but soon it was over as his diaper was thrown away. But another was brought up to him and placed under him. “Just get used to the feeling daniel. You will love your diapers before too long!” She put on powder and taped his new diaper on. Daniel tried to remove it but couldn’t with the mittens. He wines. “I’m so glad this is a dream. Having my best friend get me off and put me in diapers is the weirded fucking dream I have ever had.” He says sitting up with his normal crinkle. He jumps off the table and scrams falling to his knees feeling like needles rammed into his feet. Sarah quickly grabs him and hugs him. “Silly, babies can’t walk.” He looked very confused. “That felt very real…” She gropes his butt and carried him over to his bed and sit down on it hugging him. “Don’t worry baby it’s just a dream. Go, wild little guy.” He blushes but enjoyed the hug knowing its a dream. “So this dream I’m a baby huh?” She giggles and kisses his head making him shiver. “Only babies wear diapers. Are you getting hungry?” He growls but he was getting kinda hungry he nods and she pick him up and takes him to the kitchen. There was a high chair with his name on it. He rolled his eyes. “Yap this is one weird fucking nightmare.” She straps him in it and does something behind him he can’t see suddenly some kinda pacifier gag was shoved into his mouth. He tries to scream but couldn’t. “MMM!!!” He got out. Sarah laughs and goes to the fridge and pulls out a bag of milk and hangs it on something. She hooks up a long hose to it and got closer. “I’m going to make my little boy so nice and plump~” She says unscrewing the end of the gag leaving his mouth wide open. The hose was put in and locked into place he was freaking out struggling. She just walked over and squeezed the bag and it was forced down his throat. “Hope you enjoy mommy’s milky~!” She says with a wink his eyes were wide as he was forced to drink more and more. Hoping this dream ends soon. He drank for what felt like forever he got more and more sleepy well that was till the tube ran dry. He looked up groning he felt kinda sick drinking so much. He didn’t even have the energy to think about how it might be Sarah’s breast milk. He looked up to see the tube being removed and replaced with the nipple. He found it nice to chew on to help with the tummy ache. She unstraps him and picks him up he just lays against her as he’s carried to his room. He’s laid in the crib though. Next Sarah pushes his stomach. “AHHHH MMMM!” He groanes trying to push her hands away but was unable to as he slowly pissed himself. His diaper growing yellow. Sarah giggled and smiles down at him. He was blushing. “You are such a cute little baby~” She bends down and kisses his cheek making him make a grossed-out face. But his body was giving up on him as he slowly fell asleep and hopefully soon to wake up from this nightmare. As he sleeps begins to suck his pacifier. “Heh, I was going to make today the day. But I changed my mind seeing as he thought this was a dream. It was interesting to see how he just accepted it thinking its a dream. Can’t wait to tell him tomorrow it wasn’t. Maybe ill start breastfeeding him. God, I love him so much.” She says feeling his soggy diaper. She then pulls out some headphones and connects them to a phone she plays a track called. Diaper lover. “I’ll make sure he can’t go a day without mommy jerking him off in or outside his diapers.” She walks to the door and shuts off the lights and leaves the room. “Time to set up the rest of the house for my new baby. This is the beginning of the rest of his life~” Dani sleep peacefully having a real dream where he wakes up in his own house. "huh? I'm home? Thank God it was all a dream!" He jumps up and down on his bed and gets down. He goes to his dresser and pulls out a fresh diaper. He sits down and begins to change his down piss-soaked diaper. Then looked confused. "Wait… am I supposed to be wearing diapers?" He blushed and takes his wet diaper putting it close to his face and just smelling it. "I uhh why is this turning me on…?" He sits there before he begins to wet himself. He rubs the front of his diaper feeling the pleaser. He sucks his thumb as he rubs. He gets close to cumming then yells. "Oh Yes, mommy~!!" His eyes get big and look around making sure no one heard him. Before he smiled a bit. "Maybe diapers aren't that bad…" Back outside the dream he was rubbing his wet diaper and just got off. He smiles, sucking his pacifier. His diaper looked a bit wetter than it was before.

Chapter 2 Daniel wakes up the next day. He sits up rubbing his eyes then looks suspicious. "Wait… Did I wake up on my own? No Sarah?" He leans down over his bed and lifts the covers to look under his bed. He saw a lump of clothes that looked like a person and screamed a bit falling off the bed and onto his head he lifts it back up. "I KNEW IT…? oh it's just clothes...glad no one saw that." He looked around his room and sighed. "I guess I need to get laundry done huh?" He grabs a basket and begins to fill it with all the clothes he could find. Finding diapers in weird places and still on his bed. He gathered as much of them up as he could and threw them in his trash can. "There we go all clean! Except for my posters Sarah ripped up for no damn reason. Come on she had to admit those girls were hot." He laughs and walks out of his room and suddenly the wonderful aroma hits his nose. "Mmm… What's that smell? Wait, smell? In my house." He grones and opens his bathroom door and throws the dirty clothes in there and sneaks up and around the corner just peeking around into the front room/kitchen area looking at the kitchen part. The table was filled with food again. The small man drools. "But who… Sarah obviously… but how? HELLO? Sarah?" He said walking into the kitchen. He shrugs and sits down and gets him a plate full, not as big as Sarah got him yesterday but a decent amount. He ate till he couldn't eat another bite. "Guess I have to wash dishes too?" He grones seeing as the ones from yesterday were cleaned for today. He grabs his plate and drags it along the table till he picks it up. Suddenly something in a rectangle shape falls out from under it. "huh? Did I drop-" His eyes go wide and his mouth drops. His face goes red. It was a picture of him with his shirt raised in a baby diaper. "H-how?! Why?! SARAH!!" He grabs it about to rip it up when he notices words on the back. He read it out loud. "Hiya Dani! Just thought you might like one of these it's just a copy, I wouldn't give you the real thing. Unfortunately, I'm probably busy at the moment and can't be over to see you eat and see your expression. So just a little blackmail. Put on a new diaper and keep it on till I get there no matter what, don't remove it. Trust me I'll know~" He shakes and looks around. "She can't be serious… this is not happing. I'm not being blackmailed by my best friend! I refuse to accept it! What's she going to do post these pictures… of me everywhere…" He gets very nervous crumpling the picture up and throwing it to the ground. "Damn it! Damn her! How are all her pranks so good! She normally sucks at this! I'm used to doing this kinda shit to her but she's never got this far to get back at me!" He sighs. "How will she even know… not like she's got cameras all over my house. But… I don't want to take the chance of anyone but me and her seeing that picture… I look enough like a damn child I don't need to make my image worse!" He says stomping off to his room and getting in his trash and pulling out a diaper. He blushed and removed his pants and boxers and put on the diaper. "I feel so stupid… how long is she going to make me wait huh?" He grabs his pants and throws them on with a smirk. "She didn't say I couldn't wear pants. So close to the perfect plan Sarah." He says with a shrug thinking he’s won. He walks to the front room, his diaper crinkling the whole way. His face was still red. "Damn it, I can hear it… if anyone came by they would know." He sits on the couch and turns on the TV to watch some shows. He watched TV for an hour before he stood up quickly. "I got to piss bad! Damn it, where is she?!" He crosses his legs just standing there for a while. "Fuck it! She won't know I removed it!" He hurried to the bathroom and walked in. Oddly his toilet seat was down. He pulled off his pants and then lifted the toilet lid and seat suddenly something flies out of the toilet at him he screams and ducks. But this was all it took as he began to piss in this diaper. His mouth opens wide but he couldn't stop. The warmth filled his diaper. Unfortunately, these were baby diapers and not for adults as it begins to leak. Piss begins to flow down his leg. His diaper was overly expanded and his floor and himself were now covered in piss. How could this happen to him? He was so ashamed of himself. He's an adult, not some stupid child. But here he is alone and pissing himself while wearing a baby's diapers. It was the thing that jumped out of the toilet's fault right? But it was his fault for letting go so easily. He can't remember a time he had to piss so bad. He shakes his head and goes to remove his diaper when suddenly the door opens. "Dani you in here?~" It was Sarah, she covered her mouth seeing the man in a soaked diaper, piss covered the floor and his legs. Daniel’s eyes begin to well up. His shame was unbearable. His embarrassment maxed. He just began to cry. "This is your fault!" Sarah crosses her arms and looked at him curiously. "My fault? I only said to wear the diaper, not use it. Maybe you are a little weirdo and wanted to use it." He only began to cry more. She was right this was all his fault. He was a weirdo who just pissed in a baby diaper. But Sarah came over and kneed down right in his piss and hugged him. His piss-soaked diaper and legs getting on her. He hugged her and cries. "Somethings wrong with me Sarah I don't know what but this has never happened in my life!" She keeps cuddling the man to comfort him. "it's ok Dani. It happens, don't worry. I'm not going to hate you or anything. You are my best friend, even if you use diapers. Maybe you should keep one on just in case this happens again?" Daniel looks up at her. "But…" She covers his mouth. "Don't argue with me. But we might need to get you more absorbent ones. Hmm, I have an idea! I'll get rid of all my diapered pictures of you ok? I’m sorry for blackmailing you. But how about you come to my house for a few days? Just to see if this goes anywhere? You will have a friend to talk to in case it does. One who won't mock you and shame you. " Daniel smiles and lets go of Sarah. If someone saw this they would think it was just a child who wasn't potty trained and upset about it hugging his mom. "I think coming over sounds nice… but do I need to wear diapers… seriously?" Sarah smiles. "Would you rather clean yourself or my carpets?" He grones. "Fair point… thanks Sarah you are always there when I need you. N-now umm…" He says embarrassed. Sarah giggles. "I'll go grab you a new diaper to change into~" He couldn't blush anymore if he tried. He watched her leave, her pants soaked in his piss. He just frowns thinking how bad of a friend he was to let her do that. That's the most disgusting thing ever. He removed his diaper and it falls to the ground with a plop sound. He throws it away and cleans up his piss and gets in the shower. Sarah walks in unable to see him from the Curtin. "I laid you a change of clothes on the counter Dani." Normally he would get overly pissed at her but she was just helping today. He smiled. "Thanks, Sarah. You really are a true friend." Sarah leaves the bathroom with a smile and walks to the kitchen. "Plan one make Dani doubt himself complete. Make him feel like I'm the only one who will and ever will care for him in the works. Then after that… kidnapping and playing with my new toy~" She licks her lips and rubs her puss in excitement, letting out a little moan feeling his piss on her. Then stops herself. "Not… yet Sarah. Calm down. Mmm but he's just so cute I want to show him how much I love him. I want him to love me the way I love him. Change his diapers. Jerk him off. Make him breastfeed from me. Make him just a little chubby. He's going to love me and his new life. " She screams in ecstasy as she cum in her pants and panties. She sighs and goes to Daniel’s room. In the shower, Daniel is cleaning himself when he hears Sarah scream. "Huh? Wonder what she's screaming about… lord only knows with her. God so gross I still feel covered in piss. I can't believe this. Maybe something wrong? Even if I had to pee I should have easily been able to hold it in from that scare. Maybe I should go to the doctor?" He says with a sigh and gets out of the shower and dries off. The first thing he sees on top of his clothes is another baby diaper. He whines and grabs it. "This is so humiliating… but it's just in case! I don't have to use it and I can remove it later." He says confidentiality. He then begins to diaper himself. Blushing again as he was beginning to get the hang of it. He sighs looking in the mirror he looked like a 10-year-old in diapers. He grabs his pants and shirt throwing them on without much thought. He leaves the bathroom his diaper crinkling the whole way. He couldn't un-hear it. "Sarah? You still here?" He said going into the kitchen not to see her. He frowns when his door was opened up. There she was in his shorts being way too small for her, being something like hot shorts. It was digging into her puss and ass pretty much exposing enough down there. He gaged and blushed looking away. "Jesus! Why are you in my pants?! Uhh… that came out wrong but you know what I mean!" Sarah giggles and smiles. "well sorry, but someone piss was all over my pants so I needed something else silly." Daniel blushed looking down still. "Fair point… won’t argue that." He rubs his arm uncomfortably. She walks up behind him and pats his butt and he jumps. "H-hey! Hands off creep!" She laughs. "Just making sure you put on your diaper before we left. It's so cute your clothes as a kid still fit." He looked confused and looked down at his clothes. It was an Elmo t-shirt and shorts. He blushed his eyes were big. "H-how, when… I would never keep anything like this!" He said all embarrassed now he really looked like a child. Sarah crouched down and smiles at him. "It was in your closet silly? It was the only thing clean. I wasn't sure what else to get you?" His anger drops just going back down as he couldn't argue that. Not having the clothes done was his fault. He just sighs this whole day has been nothing but his own fault. He was losing confidence in himself little by little. "You… I'm begging to have less and less confidence that I can take care of myself… I don't know what's going on today but I'm glad you are here to help. Thanks, Sarah." She smiles and hugs him making him smile. "Now let's get you my car and get you to my place. Your legs feeling ok or you want me to carry you." He glares. "Don't push your luck. I'm not letting you carry me like a child! You got me in a diaper and children's clothes. No need to humiliate me more!" She stands up and goes to the door. "Just joking with you shesh. Lighten up have some fun. Don't let your life be full of anger." He grones and walks to the door as Sarah opens it and they go out, Sarah locking his door. The crinkle of Daniel’s diaper was very obvious to the two of them. Sarah even giggles. "That has to be the cutest sound ever." He blushed and runs to the car opening the door then turns to glare at Sarah as there was a car seat for a child in the front. "SARAH! this better be some kinda joke!" She gets up there and looks confused. "What? Oh, the car seat?" She rolls her eyes and takes it out. "I had to take my little nephew to school today. That's why I was late getting here. Why I cooked you breakfast early. You think I'm trying to get you into these childish things?" He felt more embarrassed and confused. He was sure she was messing with him. But every time she had a comeback for how it's not her fault. Or that she's not doing anything. He was jumping to conclusions. He just jumps in the car and buckles up. "Let's just go… I don't want to be seen like this…" Sarah shrugs and nods shutting his door and getting in to drive. They go quite a way to Sarah's house. It was kinda out in the country a bit. Daniel had to admit she did have a big house and was very peaceful in the middle of nowhere. They park in the garage and get out. Her garage was very tidy everything was on shelves or hanging on the wall. Completely the opposite of Daniels. He sighs more. "I live like a slob don't I?" Daniel asks. Sarah shrugs. "Never really thought about it. Anything about you never bothered me." He smiles and they go in to her house straight in to the front room. Sarah takes off her shoes and Daniel begins to walk in. She clears her throat. "Ahem, remove your shoes first. Don't walk all over my carpets like that." This command went down his spine with a shiver. He went over and took off his shoes. Her front room had a nice TV in it. Along with an area for a kid with a gate around it. It was freaky because it was bigger than Daniel himself. "Uhh, what's with the baby corner…?" She giggles then smirks. "Wana go play in it?" He blushed a deep red. "N-no! I knew you were tricking me!" Sarah laughs like crazy. "I'm joking calm down! Gosh, you’re so suspicious of everything it's almost adorable. But that's for my babysitting job." He takes a sigh of relief. Humiliated again. "oh ya, that's right. I forgot you babysit. But don’t you get sick of changing diapers?" She nods and smirks again. "Indeed but I could change yours if you need me to~" He blushed again just after claiming down. "SARAH! I SWEAR! can we not talk about my diapers! I-i mean… the fact I'm wearing diapers…just in case something happens, I'm not weird! You are!" She laughs again. "Dani please calm down, it was another joke. What's up with you today? Your face is such a cute red. So easy to embarrass. There's nothing to be ashamed of wearing a diaper. A lot of adults have to. A lot gain bladder problems at a young age and they can be permanent. If it is permanent you might have to get used to it. " He whines. "Permanent…? But…" His stomach growls he blushed and laughs awkwardly. "Whoa… I ate so much at breakfast too… yet I'm hungry again for more." Sarah claps and smiles. "Wonderful! I'll start lunch! You can watch TV if you like or I can show you the spare bedroom. Unfortunately, it's got a lot of baby stuff in there as that's where baby's sleep but I got a twin bed in there for others." He shrugs. "it’s fine. I'll just look around myself. Thanks for cooking for me again. I have always been so bad at it." She smiles and walks off to the kitchen. Daniel goes down the hall and sees 4 doors one being the bathroom. He peeks in and it was a basic bathroom nothing fancy or out of the ordinary. Just a girl’s bathroom with pads and stuff. He shrugs and goes to the next door. It was locked he sighs and shrugs. "I’m Clearly not allowed in there but Sarah would just barge in if it was her and this was my house. But I don't have the ability to pick locks as she does." He says shaking his head going to the next door. It was a nursery-like room on one side and the other had a twin-sized bed for an average-sized person. Nothing about the other side was babyish. He looked at the nursery part and blushed looking at the diapers then looked down at himself and pulled his pants back to see his diaper. Some appear to be the same diapers. That was only more humiliating knowing he's wearing the same diapers as some baby. He goes over to the clothes and picks up a onesie and holds it up to himself and quickly throws it as it was a perfect size to fit him. "That's fucking creepy… I didn't know I was that small…" He holds his head. "What the hell is going on… how did I get myself in such a strange situation? Oh right, I fucking pissed myself." He goes over and sits on the bed and swings his legs off the edge just thinking. Back with Sarah. She cooked some food, getting it sat out but she crushed some pills into one bowl of chili and then had a full glass of milk. She smirks as she does this. "Mama's baby boy won't have a problem using his little diaper after this. You best enjoy yourself for a while baby boy. Because after today you will start the real training~" She clears her throat and yells. "Oh, Dani! Lunch Time!" Daniel jumps off the bed and rushes to the kitchen and sits at the table. He is given a bowl of chili and Sarah sits close by eating with him. He eats it quite quickly. He smiles at Sarah. "Thank you so much! It was so good I don't know how you cook so well! I could almost get used to you cooking for me every day." He grabs the glass of milk and downs it and looked confused. "Huh? Tastes kinda funny? But not bad." She giggles. "Ya, it's not cow’s milk like you are probably used to. I don't buy that stuff don't care for it much. Anyways, would you like to go watch TV for a while?" He shrugs. "Sure why not." They got up and went to the front room and sat on the couch beside each other. They watched TV for quite a while. It was about 5 pm and Daniel keeps letting out loud yawns. He looked half asleep sitting up. His head slowly leans closer and closer to Sarah. That was till he let out a fart. Then grones but to his fear that was not a fart. Something runny and thin fills his backside. But he was so tired he barely noticed. That was till Sarah commented. "Phew, Damn what's that awful smell. Smells like when one of the baby's shits themself." His face went red, waking up enough and sitting up. "N-no… there's no way…I just-" But the tiredness came over him again and he passed out on Sarah. She smirks and pets his head. "Aww, the drugs kicked in, but don't worry baby. Mommy will get you all cleaned up." She picks up Daniel who's dead asleep and takes him to the nursery and lays him on the changing table and pulls off his shorts that had some poop on them from spewing out. She puts them in the hamper and gets to work removing his diaper. She cleans his dick off and balls making him moan a little in his sleep. His dick began to grow. She giggles and cleaned him up with baby wipes it took a while then threw away his dirty diaper. She then began to have fun with him. She grabs his balls and plays with them. "just as I imagine them feeling like~" His dick grew harder and harder it was average size but the thickness was quite thicker than normal. "That dicks definitely bigger than I expected~" She says as she begins to rub his dick. He moaned In his sleep. Enjoying it but probably wouldn't if he knew what was happing. She stopped for a moment, put some lotion on her hand, and began to lotion his butt teasing his butt just a little. Then moved to his balls rubbing them making him moan more and more. Then she rubs his tip. He breaths heavy before a moan leaves him and cum splatters all over her hand. She cleans her handoff. He began to relax his cock shrinking back down to flaccid. She grabbed a new diaper these looked like the ones he was wearing but much thicker. It was clear it wasn't for baby's but they looked just like baby diapers. She lifts his butt and places him on it. She puts a lot of powder on him and puts the front of the diaper over him and tapes it back on. She shivers from excitement. "I can get used to this. Don't worry little Dani." She says kissing his lips. "You will learn to love it eventually. You will even love me." She looks to the crib then shakes her head. "no-no, not yet… as cute as it would be I need to make him feel more shame. Not force him into situations yet. I want his will to fight to be weakened." She takes Dani to the bed in a diaper and shirt and lays him in bed tucking him in she gives him another kiss on the lips. She makes out a little with the sleeping boy. She stops and licks her lips. "Just as I imagined you would taste. Sleep, tight baby boy." She walks to the lights and shuts them off. Shutting the door. Daniel sleeps peacefully. He looked even more relaxed in a clean diaper and just having gotten off.

Big thanks to @kasarberang for commissioning this story that I wrote for them! Chapter 1 Daniel is a 22-year-old male about 4 feet tall. He's sleeping in bed after a long session last night hanging out with friends. Well, one friend. His only friend really. Her name is Sarah. Unfortunately for Daniel, his downfall was he was short but for Sarah, she was tall, very tall. About 8 feet. She was called a freak and Daniel was called a midget. Being how they became best friends. Even though Daniel was as straight as could be he never felt love for Sarah. Not the love you find between two people that want to live together forever. But unfortunately for Daniel, Sarah didn't feel the same way. But you will find out soon enough. It was very early in the morning when Daniel was jumped awake in his bed. He looked around his very room. His room was kinda messy with clothing on the ground. His walls were a boring white color as he hasn’t had the money to paint. He even had a few ripped-up posters of cute girls that someone ripped up. His closet was pretty empty as it was close to time to do laundry. Nearly everything was dirty and on the floor around his bed. Daniel grabs his pillow and stands up. "Hello? Is someone in my house?" He says shivering. There was no response he steps out of his room and into the hall when he swears he hears giggling. His eyes get bigger and shake more. "If this is a joke it isn't funny!! You better leave now! I-i got a gun! I know how to use it!" He shakes more with each step before rounding the corner of the hall before someone yells and sticks their face in his. "HI DANIEL" Daniel screams the girliest scream and slams the person in the face with this pillow. The pillow falls off her face reviling his best friend Sarah who is laughing her ass off. "You're such a scaredy-cat!! I thought you were a big man, not a scared little baby." Daniel blushes and pushes her face away. He was angry now. "Sarah!! How many times have I told you not to break into my damn house??" This should have been his first clue something was suspicious about her but he was scared of losing his only friend. Even if she was odd or kinda creepy. Who else would he have to talk to? Sarah giggles and hugs him his face going deep into her oversized breasts. Daniel's face was deep red. Trying to pull away from this monster of a woman. "I'm so sorry dani~ I couldn't help myself!" He finally gets pulled away and rubs his face. "Yuck… I feel like I need a bath now…" He shivers. He loved women, hell he loved breasts but it was completely different when you only see a girl as your best friend. Sarah smiles looking down at the small boy. "Whoops sorry. Accident, it's hard to hug someone so small, well hell anyone really and they don't get a face full of them." She adjusts them, moving them around. He blushes. "Stop that! Jesus… anyways I'm going to take a shower. Then uhh how about we head to the store then back to your place for a while." She gets a sly smile and he stomps his foot. "Don't even say 'oh you want to come back to my place’ in that stupid trying-to-be cute voice it's creepy and weird!" He sighs. She laughs. "ok ok sorry. Man, someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed today. Maybe you just need someone to help take care of you. Because you clearly don't do it well enough." He glares. "I can take care of myself just fine." He turns back to his room and grabs some clothing and to the bathroom. "Oh! If you even attempt to peek in again I'll call the cops for real this time." He says before slamming the door. Sarah giggles and smiles. "Feisty little guy. I love it when he's in this attitude makes him so cute and attractive~" Sarah pulls out her phone and opens an app called Remote Camera. She clicks the one called bathroom cam. It opens up to Daniel undressing unaware. "Stupid pervy friend…" He says with a sigh he pulls down his boxers and his flaccid cock hanging down now. "Can't we just talk like a normal friend?" He says Turing on the shower letting it warm up. Sarah licks her lips. "Such a cute boy, can't wait to get ahold of that~" She watches him finally get in the shower. She sighs and shakes her head. "No no Sarah, it's still too early. But we are getting very close. Mmm~ very close indeed." She kisses her phone and closes the app and waits for Daniel to get done. He comes out fully dressed and sees Sarah in the kitchen at the table. "You didn't eat all my food, did you? Not like I got much anyways." She looks at him and frowns. "You are so skinny Daniel, you need to eat more than you are." Daniel sighs and shrugs. "Too broke for that. What are you, my mom? Sheesh, I'm only a little underweight." She gets up and begins to go through his pantry and fridge. "Ok, buddy, sit down I'm about to make you a big breakfast!" Daniel looked confused but sat down. She said with so much authority he just had to listen. "Umm well I won't say no, but you don't have to Sarah. But I suppose it's not that far out of your character heh…" Sarah begins to cook. She was quite good at it too. She finished in about a half-hour having made some biscuit and gravy with pancakes and sausage. She put a plate in front of him. With an overly filled plate. There was no way he could eat it all. "W-wow thanks so much Sarah… but I'm not going to be able to eat this all. I'll be full before then." She leans over the table and fills his plate with syrup just smirking. "I expect you to eat it all. Tell you what, you eat it all I'll pay for any one thing you want. Within reason that is." His eyes got big and look back down at the food. "If I lose?" She smiles and grabs a paper and writes down what the losing part is. She folds the paper up and lays it under the plate. "You get to find out after you lose. So what will it be you going to pussy out?" He glares at her then back at the food. All his food is now covered in pancake syrup. She stopped before it overflowed. He grones and grabs a fork. "Deal! But you better be prepared to lose!" He quickly began to shove it down. Sarah just watched with this stare. Sarah didn't mind a win or loss. But if she could win she would be a small amount closer to her goal. Another half-hour passes. Daniel has his head on the table groaning. He still had a single sausage to eat. He was so close to his goal. He leans his head up and grabs it on his fork getting it close to his mouth where he nearly pukes. He quickly lays it back down. Sarah smiles. "You give up yet? As fun as this has been to watch the past 10 minutes you have been trying to eat that single sausage. I think you lost buddy." He wines and holds his stomach leaning back. "I-I was so close too… fine I give up… I don't want to throw up." She goes behind him and rubs his belly. "Aww, poor Dani. When you get the chance you can read my losers note. But take your time. Don't make yourself sick." He blushed at the stomach rubbing it was awkward as hell but it did help him. He let it happen for a while before he was able to move again. He reaches up, lifts the plate, and opens the note. He reads it out loud. "Must go to the store and buy a package of adult diapers then come home and put one on and show me." He blushed and looked at Sarah quickly. "This is a joke right?! I-i can't do that, people will think I'm some kinda weirdo. They already do as is!" Sarah frowns. "Oh, so now that you lose a bet you get to get out of it? I always did what you asked for your bets when I lost." Daniel sighed and whined. "That's just cruel… fine you are right. Not like I have to use them or anything. The worst part will be buying them." Sarah smirks. "Well, I need to see you in the diaper. To make sure you don't lie about it." He blushes but nodded. "That makes a lot of sense… fuck! This is such a good prank, why didn't I think of it!" Sarah giggles and smiles. "Don't know, now come on let's head to the store. I can't wait to see you do this~" He sighs and follows her out of his house. He makes sure to lock up and they go out and get in her car. He wasn't allowed to drive being so small. So he was lucky he had her. But her car was so freaking tall it made him feel like a child just being in it. He buckled his seat belt and Sarah got in the driver’s seat. Then they head off to the closest store that sold adult Diapers. They get out of the car and head inside Sarah sits at a bench by the front to see all the registers. "Well you head on in, I'll be right here. You know what you need to do." He blushed the whole trip inside and headed to the adult diaper section. He nervously looked them over before some lady walks up. "Hiya, can I help you find anything today sir?" He jumped and blushed. "N-not looking for diapers nope!" She giggles and smiles. "Ahh, I see well if you need any help not finding any I’ll gladly help. But hmm…" He still blushing looked confused. "W-what?" She sighs. "Unfortunately I don't believe any of these will fit you." He looked more confused. "What do you mean? Too big? I mean I’m not buying them anyways!" She nods. "Excuse me, if this comes out rude but you are very… small. but do not worry! I know a great place! Follow me." She walks off and Daniel drops his head in shame and follows her. They finally make it to the baby aisle. She grabs a package of Huggies the largest in them and hands them to him. "These would fit your size perfectly! But the cute print might throw you off. But I suppose it's better than an accident." He began to nod and blushed more, shaking his head. These had mickey mouse all over them. It was very humiliating. "A-accident? Woah ok you have the wrong idea…" She tilts her head. "Why else would you need protection?" He thought for a very long time shaking his leg nervously. But she was right he would just have to suck it up and pretend. "O-ok you are right can we just not talk about that…" She nods. "So sorry sir! I wasn't thinking I'm sure it's very embarrassing. But I need to get back to work." She walks off and he hides the diapers the best he can going to the front and paying the guy behind the counter smiles. "Aww, you got a kid?" Daniel blushes and just nods he quickly pays and rushes to Sarah who's laughing. "I can't wait to see your kid Dani~" He's bushing deep red and leaves the store. Sarah follows him and gets in the car with him as they buckle up. "What's with the diapers though? Those are for baby's aren't they?" He grones. "The worker said these would be the only size to fit me… I hate my life. That cute girl probably thinks I'm a diaper-wearing weirdo." Sarah squeezes the wheel tight. "She's probably a bitch anyways…" She says jealousy. "Let's just get you home." They travel back home in silence and head back inside. Daniel heads to his room. "Don't come in! I'll come out when I'm ready." Sarah giggles "oh I can't wait, this is going to be so good~" He goes into his room blushing only more shutting the door and lays the diapers down and rips them open they fly everywhere. He growls and stomps his foot. "Damn it all!" He quickly picks most of them up and throws them off his bed they were like an odd fabric he opens it up shivers. "I hate my life…" He pulls down his pants and boxers and begins to put this diaper on himself. He finally gets it on and lets his shirt drop to hide it. "There's no way I'm walking out like this Sarah!!" Sarah sounds sad. "But Dani you promise…" He frowns and scratches himself but the diaper makes it hard and opens the door. Sarah peeks down the hall curiously and lifts an eyebrow. "Well?" Daniel takes a deep breath and shakes grabbing his shirt and lifting it up exposing his very childish diaper to Sarah. Her breathing goes heavy just staring at Daniel. He had his eyes closed and was embarrassed as hell. Suddenly Sarah bursts out laughing like crazy. "Oh my God Dani that's the most adorable thing I have ever seen in my life! Wiggle your hips! Shake that bootie!" She says continuing to laugh. Daniel’s humiliation is so much he doesn’t even want to move. He wanted to die. "Does little Dani need a bottle I'm sure mommy can let you breastfeed if you like~" Then laughs more he turns and slams his door and just screams. He rips off the diaper and throws it in the corner of the room and gets dressed back. He steps back out. "Ok Sarah! Time for you to go home! I did your stupid-" He grones holding his tummy. "Prank… haha you got me in diapers. But you need to-" He grones and his eyes get big and he runs to the bathroom quickly. Sarah smiles. "Good to know the laxatives work for later~" Horrible sounds come from the bathroom, Daniel pooping in the toilet. Sarah giggles. "So close to making him use it too. Next time though he won't be so lucky. If I can get him to use just one diaper. I can begin my plan. But it can't be forced for the first time. It needs to feel like it's 100% his fault that will lower his confidence a lot. Making him less likely to fight anything I do to him. If only a little~" She leaves the house whistling back to her house. She goes inside and into her room. She opens her closet and there she had a bunch of pictures of Daniel naked. From different rooms in his house. She must have had cameras all over the place. She opens up her phone and hits print on something. She pulls out a picture off the printer. It's Daniel holding up his shirt showing off his diaper. She licks her lips. "Soon my baby you will be mine to feed, diaper, and milk just you wait~" Back at Daniel's house, he comes out of the bathroom holding his stomach. "Oh God… anyways Sarah i-" He looks around and tilts his head. Then looks around suspiciously. "You better not be hiding in my house again! I swear if I wake up in bed next to you I'm going… do something probably." He sighs and goes to his bedroom and lays on his bed. All the diapers were still all over his bed and some on the floor. He lets out a yawn. "I'll pick them up later. Why don't I get better friends… oh right because she's the only one who at least listens to me... As much as she annoys me." He closes his eyes and slowly falls asleep. It was only like 4 pm so it was very off for him to be so tired. But he didn't care he just wanted to forget he ever put on a diaper for Sarah. Being the last thing he thought before he drifted off to sleep. He has nightmares waking up to Sarah above him. He's completely naked and she's got a diaper putting it on him. But no matter how much he struggled he couldn't move it was like he was paralyzed. She put him in a diaper and then lifted her shirt as his mouth was slowly moved to her nipple he was trying to fight it before he jumps awake screaming. He breathes heavily holding his chest and looking himself over. He was still in what he was wearing when he went to sleep. He grones and rubs his head. "Damn it… what a nightmare." He says sitting up and looking out the window. It was the dead of night. "Man I fell asleep early huh? First the shits then I get mega sleepy. Did Sarah drug me?" He shakes his head. "No… She’s insane sure but I don't think she would do that. Probably just all the food I ate. I never eat that much." He says yawning. "Might as well go back to sleep till morning." He says closing his eyes and falling right back to sleep. For whatever morning holds for him.

Chapter 1 This is the story of a red panda with pink fur. Her name is Alice. She was not supposed to live past the age of 2. Her parents are both also red pandas but with normal fur. Her mom's name is Jane and she is 5 foot 6. Her dad's name is Cree. He is about 5 foot 9. They were both normal in height and both lived normal lives. They quickly fall in love after meeting at an archery contest. Jane and Cree made it to the semi-finals. Both of them have hit all their shots right on the bullseye, all they had to do was not miss or get distracted. Jane smirks at Cree giving him a cheeky wink. She yells over to him. "Hey, tell you what you beat me and I might let you get to know me better. But if I win you are going to buy me lunch." Jane says and blows a kiss at him. His mind was racing. He was never much of a lady's man. He just liked archery and kept to himself he never had a girl come on to him like this. He took a deep breath In and out. He shook his head and took aim. She might be hot and a girl but she wasn't going to take it easy on her. "Don't miss cutie~" Jane yells at him giggling. This makes the man panic and let go of his arrow pointing straight up. The arrow comes back down, landing right through his foot. Cree screams as Jane runs over to him. "Oh no! I didn't mean for that to happen! Just relax, this might hurt a bit sweetie." She says yanking the arrow right out. This causes Cree to scream trying not to cry in pain. He didn't want to look weak in front of someone so cute. He watched as she took off her sleeved shirt leaving her only in an undershirt and rips it up and ties it tight around his foot. "Let's get you to the hospital, I think I owe you that at least. Then maybe you can buy me that lunch." She says smiling at him. His voice cracks as he goes to speak. "Cree…" He says blushing but still in a lot of pain. She giggled but looked confused. "M-my name that is…" Cree says in a panic. Jane smiles and hugs him. "My name’s Jane, nice to meet you cutie. Though I wish it was better circumstances." This was their first time meeting; they were both about 22 years old at this point. They grew closer and closer before eventually getting married a few years later. Though it had to be said Jane never let Cree play the dominant one. She loved him but also loved to be on top. This might have caused the problem where Jane got pregnant. It was another year later but after some casual sex and wearing out the red panda boy Jane found out she was pregnant. She screamed from the bathroom. She had no intention of having kids. At least not yet. She couldn't believe how badly she wanted him the other day and didn't get off him letting him go full load in her. Cree runs into the bathroom. "What's wrong?!" He asks. She just sighs again. "Looks like we are going to have a kid…" Cree was overly excited but Jane not as much. Maybe secretly, over the next few months, she got more and more excited about the idea. Then after finding out it was a girl she was even more excited. She couldn't wait. Her belly grew more and more. Before one night they laid down to go to sleep her water broke just before she was out. They rushed her to the hospital where she screamed and cried as she gave birth to their new daughter. They named Alice this was Jane's idea she was named after her grandma. But something was off her fur was not red like her mom and dad but pinker. She was taken away by the doctors to get the normal check-up and cleaned up. Cree held Jane's hand. "Pink fur huh? What could cause that? My whole family was red I believe?" Cree says. Jane looks down thinking then looks up nervously. "I remember my grandma telling me of a story that she had a boy with pink fur but…" She says then covers her mouth beginning to cry. "B-but he didn't make it…" She continued. Cree tears up. "Surely not! She will be fine… I-" Just then the doctors walk into the room and hand Jane the baby. Alice just cries till she sees her mom before she just smiles reaching up at her. Jane smiles letting the newborn play with her fingers. The doctor then sighs. "I have something important to say. I'm sorry but she… will be lucky to make it past the age of 2. She has a very rare sickness, it has to do with a rare mutation that causes her fur to turn pink. I have never seen a child live past the ages of two but I hope I'm wrong, I'm sorry." They both broke into tears hugging her tight. They wanted to give her the best life they could before she could leave them. They took her on trip after trip, almost never spending time at home. They took her to theme parks and just all over the world, they spent all the money they had on her. But one day on Alice's first birthday all this stress and going out every day for so long put Jane into a heart attack. Cree rushes her to a hospital straight to the emergency room. She was lucky she made it through but she will have to stay at home and try not to push herself. Anything crazy, exciting or stressing on her heart again might kill her. Alice was about a year old now and the family was celebrating her first birthday. Alice was sitting In her high chair looking up at her mom and dad. "Happy birthday princess!" Cree and Jane yell. As they cheer and laugh. This makes Alice laugh and hits her tray with her hands excitedly. Jane and Cree both give her a big cake saying we love you on it. Suddenly Jane begins crying. "Eat all you want baby girl… w-we might not get to do this next year." Cree Hugs her and she begins to bawl. Alice looks excited by the cake and begins to make a mess while eating some of the cake. After a while of playing she looks up at her mom and dad crying then also begins to bawl not knowing what's wrong but knowing something is wrong. The rest of the year was spent as peacefully as possible to make sure Jane didn't go through another heart attack. This was rough on the family after the last year but they made it through. It's been a decent year but no changes are seen by Alice, no worse condition or anything. They ended up taking her to the hospital to be re-tested after hours and hours of waiting as the doctor walked in. Alice was playing with some toys in a small playpen while Cree and Jane watched. "We got good news! We don't understand how but she doesn't appear to have any of the symptoms anymore but there's still some strange things going on. She might be ok if only a few defects later on in life, But keep a very close eye on her." They both looked excited and hugged laughing and crying. But suddenly the strain of this excitement hit Jane as she screamed and held her chest. She was quickly rushed to the hospital. Cree grabbed Alice. He was crying and hugging her so worried about his wife as she was rushed to a different room. Alice was worried about her dad just playing with his shirt and chewing on it looking up at him. They sat out in the waiting room for nearly 8 hours then the doctors walked in looking down. "Cree… we are so sorry but Jane has passed from a heart attack. We did everything we could, we are deeply sorry." Cree hugs Alice tight and cries like crazy. Alice also begins to cry because her dad was crying. Cree knew he was losing someone this year but his wife was not what he expected. Many years pass after this. Alice is now about 10 years old and 4 feet tall. She was oddly short for her age but it wasn't crazy. Cree comes into her room while she sleeps and shakes her awake. "Time to wake up princess and get ready for school. I got to work too. I probably won't be home when you get home so I'll have a babysitter for you when you get home." Cree says. Alice grones and sits up. "But daddy I don't want a babysitter. I'm 10 years old now and I'm not a little girl anymore…" She says rubbing her eyes. Cree smiles and hugs her. "I know sweetie. But I just don't want anything bad to happen to you. I couldn't stand losing you after losing your mom about 8 years ago today." Alice hugs her dad. "I'm sorry dad… I wish I remembered mom. What was mom like daddy?" He smiled and rubbed her head. "Honestly she was a lot like you. Stubborn and going to have it her way. But she was loving and caring. She loved you so much. I miss her so much." Cree says. Alice frowns looking down. “But I'm just happy to have my little girl!” He said as he tickled her. Both him and Alice laughed and she smiled at him after he stopped. "Now get in the shower. Make sure you get clean this time." Cree says as he walks out of her room. She giggled. “Ok, daddy!” She jumped up and grabbed some clothes that were normal for her age. They looked about normal, maybe a little more childish than she wanted but it wasn't crazy for a 10-year-old. She goes to the bathroom and takes a shower and puts on some blue shortalls on then puts on a cute blue hat heading down to the kitchen. Her dad was already gone but had a pb&J sandwich sitting out for her. Alice smiles and takes walks outside and sits on the porch waiting for the school bus. She swings her legs happily and eats her pb&J. She had a pretty decent life. They might not have tons of money or a perfect house but it was a better life than living on the street or something. Suddenly the bus honks. Alice jumps down off the porch and runs off to the bus with her backpack on, She gets on the bus and looks around. There were a few people that stuck out to her. One was a young boy in the front; he always sat up straight holding his books and smiled at Alice. She gives an awkward smile and waves back. He was a human that wore a shirt with Eevee on it. They were playing tug of War and wore some aqua shorts. He was always super nice to her and she pretended to be nice to him. She didn't hate him, he was just a little weird and always talked about protecting her and stuff. It was kinda creepy to her. The next was a little lion, his mane hasn't grown in yet but he always teased Alice. He wore a camo shirt and jeans. He smirks as Alice passes. "Hey Alice and here I thought you wore pants to school, not just underwear!" She jumps and quickly looks down but she did put on clothing. Why was she tricked by that? She stomps her foot. "Dang it, Ram! I hate you so much, you are such a jerk!" She yells going to the back of the bus and sitting embarrassed. Suddenly the bus driver yells. "Stop fighting back there!" A few people around ram laugh just mocking Alice. Alice sits thinking to herself. "I hate this stupid school… Why can't daddy just get me out of it? They told me I technically don't have to go. Something about… my symptoms might come back eventually, that when I'm grown up I'm going to be set for life apparently?" She sighs and looks out the window watching as they drive away from her home and slowly to the school. Later she's in class, and the bell was about to ring for the next class. The teacher is talking to the class. It's a Female Cow in a long blue dress. "Ok class, tomorrow is bring your mother to school day! So don't forget to have her sign that paper so she can come in to talk about her work and other activities." The class cheered excitedly. Alice just frowns and lays her head on the table the teacher looks worried and as the class was leaving she stopped Alice. "Hey, Alice? Can we talk?" She gulps and panics. "I didn't shoot the spit wad at Ram! He started it!" The teacher looked confused and sighs. "That's not what I was talking about, but good job incriminating yourself." She said giggling. Alice looked surprised then puffed out her cheeks and crossed her arms. "Not fair…" She smiles and rubs Alice's head but she smacks it off. "So what do you want?" Alice asks, the teacher leans down, getting face to face. "Is something wrong with your mom? You seem to get upset when I talk about it?" The teacher asks. She looks down. "My mom died when I was young… i-i wish I knew her…" She tries to keep talking but she begins crying as the teacher hugs her, Feeling awful. They gave her off mom's day to stay home with her dad. Unfortunately, her dad got called into work too so she had to be with a babysitter. She loved her dad but she wished he could stay home more and be with her. Many more years later Alice is now 16 years old. She has not grown one-inch thanks to her strange illness. She's still 4 feet tall. Just like a normal day her dad walks into her room. "Alice, time to wake up. You're going to miss the bus." She sits up quickly only wearing a bra and panties and jumps out of bed. "Shit! Why did you let me sleep in so late?!" Her dad sighs. "Alice, please watch your mouth. You know I don't like that language." She shakes her head and shrugs. "Dad, I'm 16! I might be small and only 4 feet tall but I'm still 16! You got to let me grow up!" He laughs looking down. "Sorry, I know I know. You are just so cute. I'm happy to know you won’t die. Your mother's probably so happy. But being so small forever is a shame. I know it's been hard with school." Alice got dressed in a similar outfit when she was 10 years old. "I wish normal clothing would fit me at least… I hate wearing such childish clothing. Can’t we order special order clothing?" Her dad sighs. “You know I don't have that kinda money. As much as I would love to.” Suddenly there's a honk. "Shit the bus! Got to go, dad, love you! We can talk later!" She hugs him and runs out of the house just catching the bus. In the front there sat the same boy but definitely more Older. Everyone on the bus was 16 now. Even ram he had a bit of a mane now looked like a mean lion now. But oddly she sits right beside him. He throws his arms around her and she smiles. "Wow, cut it close huh? You didn't even comb your hair." She blushes and puts her hair down with her hands. "Oh shut up ram. My dad woke me up late." She sighs and lays against him. "You are nice and comfortable." Alice says, he smirks and leans down, and kisses her. She blushed and covered her face. "Love you." Ram said. Alice smiled back. "Love you too." Turned out Ram used to tease her because he liked her. It took her a while to fall for him but he was the only boy that seemed to like her. He was still kinda a dick but she was loved, right? After the bus ride, they got off and waved as they went to their classes. She was suddenly stopped by her three girlfriends. One was a squirrel she only wore skirts and dresses. Today it was a yellow summer dress. She was a foot and a half taller than Alice. Next was a mouse. She was white-furred and kinda a bitch but she was kinda nice to Alice. Then last was a cat she was striped with black and orange. "Hey, Alice! Are you still coming over today after school?" The mouse asks. "Hey Brittany, uhh ya I think so? We are staying all night right? I might need to get some clothes to sleep in but definitely." The squirrel smirks. "Oh ya, she needs clothing for a toddler because she is so small." Alice blushes and glares. "I'm not that small Cali!" The cat speaks up next. "Oh, Cali don't tease her. She can't help it if she still needs to wear diapers." The group laughs and Alice blushes like Crazy. "Sam! Ahhh! I'm going to class. I'll see you all after school! Or maybe I won’t, it might be nice." She goes to her class and the group laughs more before smirking at each other. It seemed the group had a plan for her. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Enjoying this? Join my patreon to read the next 10 chapters! https://www.patreon.com/Little_Rie

Oh that's much more reasonable! Might be just enough for me to come up with something

Chapter 22 The group spent the next four days just being children again. For them normally this would be very embarrassing and strange but the collars and the feeling of not being forced into this situation was kinda fun for them all. They all had a lot of fun with daddy Or Leo. He keeps their diapers clean and keeps them fed except for Laphin who refused to eat anything besides Zoes breast milk. Zoe and Laphin liked to play dress-up and just be cute girls, mostly Laphin. They would also play with blocks or race cars, They were all over both boyish and girlish stuff. As for Rie and Zev, they seemed to play house more. Zev pretended to be the husband and Rie the wife. They had a kid that was a plushie they would push around in a stroller and put a diaper on. It was all going great till the end of the final day when Leo removed their collars. Their minds mostly all came back to them but they smiled at Leo. Zev speaks up first. "Oh… is playtime over daddy?" He just smiled and nodded and they all awww. He laughs. "Well, I'm glad you all had fun. I was worried you might not have really had fun." He said with a big smile. Zoe smiled back. "I never had a daddy so this was a lot of fun…The feeling of not having to worry about bathroom breaks and just have fun being the main thing was a blast." Zoe said. Laphin and Rie both nod. "Same." They both say. They look at Zev and he shrugs. "Well I had a dad but he wasn't in my life till I was a bit older, about 12 or so. So this was still fun. Forgot being a kid could be so relaxing. Reminds me to call up my brother sometime." Rie looked confused. “You have a brother?” Rie asked. Zev laughs. “Ya but he’s a big nerd…but I kinda miss him.” Zev says. Rie giggles and hugs Zev. "Well we will say hi sometime but I had fun too. You made a great hubby." She said with a wink. Zev blushed and laughed. Zoe giggles and ruffles Laphins head. "Well, I had fun with this little sissy boy too." Zoe says Laphin smiles at her. "I like being your sissy boy… I think I would do anything you asked me. No matter how odd or weird. I can't wait to go home and we can try diapers again… maybe if you want…" He said embarrassed. "maybe even dress me up to…" He giggles excited and awkwardly. Zoe hugs him, picking him up in a big hug. "I love you so much Laphin but maybe we will!" She says with a big kiss on his cheek. Leo clears his throat. "Well now that that's over does anyone need a change before you go?" With a sigh, Rie nods and Zoe gropes Laphin. "Ya Laphin dose. Rie no need to hide it we can see your diaper sagging from here shesh." Rie pouted a bit and Laphin was blushing as Zoe smirks at him. Leo came over and laid Rie down and changed her diaper. While this happened Zoe changed Laphin’s. He loved when Zoe cleaned him up. She put him in a new pink diaper and they all got ready to head out. "Ok, every one we got to find this diaper factory." Zoe says. Leo speaks up. "Oh, the diaper factory? That's not too far from town I'll show you on your map!" Leo points it out and they head to the factory. It wasn't far from town. They head to the main doors and try to open them but they are rusted shut. "Damn! Zev, give this a try." Zoe says. Zev heads over and opens the doors with a lot of tugging. He breathes heavily once it's open. They can hear a familiar voice. It was Jason's. But it was on a TV there were a bunch of people in diapers chained to a wall forced to listen and watch whatever this was. It was clearly messing with their heads. "Don't listen! It might mess with your mind!" Zev says covering his ears Laphin casts a spell at the TV and explodes it. "Hell ya, Laphin!" Zev said. But no one in the room reacted except two people who slowly got up off the ground not chained up. Both women. One was Desertkit she smirks when seeing Zev. Zev panics as he remembered this man or now a woman. The other girl is the anthro cowgirl Samantha. Laphin mouth drops and he begins to drool just seeing milk leak out of her breasts. He slowly began walking to her when Zoe grabs him. "Where the hell are you going?" Zoe says unamused. Laphin keeps trying to go and whines. "Zoe, I'm hungry… her milk looks so tasty…" Laphin says Zoe sighs. Zev prepares to fight along with Rie. Zoe reads her weapon with one hand knowing Laphin won't be much help here. Desertkit and Samantha get ready to fight Sam whispers into her ear. "You take your man, I'll deal with the other 3." Desertkit charges at Zev who blocks with his shield. Zoe tries to shoot an arrow but can't holding Laphin back. Rie is unsure what to do when Sam walks forward and just squirts milk at Rie, Zoe, and Laphin. Her breast milk just touches their lips and the three drop what they are doing and walk to Samantha. Zev panics. "G-guys?" But it wasn’t any use as all three of them latch on to the cowgirl and begin breastfeeding. They were all rubbing their diapered crotches getting hornier and hornier from the milk. While Zev was distracted, a necklace was put around Zev's head. "Yes! My revenge will soon be here." Desertkit says as her boobs slowly become flat and a dick grows hard in his diaper. He was becoming a man again but Zev began to scream as his body shaped into a girl. His flat chest grew boobs. His hair was much longer, his hips wider, and worst of all he could tell his dick was gone. His voice is now also girly. "What the fuck did you do to me?! Fix me!" Zev begged as he was pushed to the ground easily, all his strength as a man gone from his new womanly body. "This is a game over, your friends will be horny baby's wanting mommy's delicious milk forever and you will be mine. I own you now bitch. My revenge is accomplished and you will have my children." Zev tears up freaking out at Desertkit pulling down his diaper showing his cock was back. He pets Zev's head and smiles. "Be happy. Remember when you fucked me? Well, I'm about to fuck you. " He begins to press his dick against female Zevs face. She blushed and tried to pull away but couldn't. But these female feelings start to kick in. The smell turned her on and she couldn't help but give his cock a little lick as Zev began to suck on it. He hated himself but for some reason, he was enjoying it. Or she was. Was this really how Rie was feeling? He began to feel bad for Rie knowing it wasn't her fault as the dick was pulled out and pushed on her back. "N-no, please… Rie's got, my child… I can't get pregnant, I'm begging you!" Zev said as it was too late his diaper was removed and the new sensation of a dick in her pussy was incredible. She moaned with incredible pleasure. "Oh fuck ya!" Zev said. Desertkit smirks. "Good girl now, just enjoy as I make you the best girl ever." He leans down and begins to kiss Zev. He's known he loved Zev from the beginning but this hit hard as he had fallen for him. To him now Zev was his new wife. He came deep inside her. It was the best pleasure she ever wanted Zev was now broken she was now nothing but Desertkits girl. Zev hugged him. "Screw Rie, I love you I want to be a girl for you! Fill me more!" As for Zoe Laphin and Rie, they all had a big group makeout session and got each other off. Their minds broke completely it really was 'game over' as they all become the next adult baby slaves of Jason. Years later Rie has given birth to the child of Jason's and is now married to him and deeply in love with him she would let him use him any way he wanted. Zev was now married to Desertkit she was happy but also felt like she was missing something. Zev had his kid and was forever his bitch. As for Zoe and Laphin, they soon grew apart just being toys for anyone to use and loving every moment. They were no longer themselves. One day Zev is rocking their baby to sleep when suddenly it grabs the necklace on Zev as she rips it right off her. She screams and suddenly time freezes. "... Sweetie? Hunny? What's going on?" No response from anyone suddenly she watches as time begins to rewind itself she watches all her time the past few years with her husband vanish and back to that fateful day when he was made a girl. Her eyes got big as she was suddenly thrust back into her original body. He grabs the hand of Desertkit who was about to put a necklace on him and pushes him back destroying the necklace in this timeline. "No! I can't, I have to save my friends." He says looking at Zoe and Laphin. Then looks at Rie. "… my family. I don't want to have your child. I don't want to be your fuck girl! If I lose here, so does everyone else!" He yells as he swings his sword at the girl fox. She screams and passes out tears falling from her eyes. Zev wipes some tears from his eyes. "I'm sorry Sasha… I can't be your mommy. I hope you find a new mommy one day." Sam looked unable to fight from being held down by the baby's breastfeeding off her; she was slashed across the back with a scream; she passed out and all three of them came back to it. They all blush except Laphin. "Her milk was good…" Laphin said. Zoe slaps him blushing hard. "You're not allowed to drink any other girl’s milk but mine understand me!" Zoe says. Laphin tears up, holding his cheek, and nods and hugs Zoe crying into her she sighs and hugs back comforting the sissy boy. Rie blushes and looks down. "Sorry, Zev…i-" Suddenly she was interrupted by a kiss and Zev smiles and rubs Rie's belly. "I'm… so sorry… this is my fault I'm such an idiot!" Zev says hugging Rie tight and starting to cry. Rie looked confused but hugs back. "What's wrong Zev?" Rie asks. Zev smiles and kisses her again. "Everything… I want to be the daddy of this kid… I had, I guess a dream. I was a mommy to a different baby. I loved her very much but… it wasn't you. I love you Rie no one else. Even if I had to give up my baby to be with you I will." Rie looked at him like he was crazy and patted his back. "Ohhh, k buddy. Maybe sit down and relax for a bit." Rie says he does and the two become character sheets along with all the people in the room. Laphin and Zoe go around and collect them as Rie and Zev catch up and he explains what happened to him and his friends and Rie. "I was Married to Jason's?! Gag… I mean he's hot but fuck that. Even if I was a man again I think you’re the only guy I want." Zev laughs and blushes. "And if you were a man again I think you are the only guy I would want too…" Zev says as they kiss again. "Ok gay boys we got all this picked up and ready to head out." Zoe says. They both blush and Zoe laughs. "I'm joking, relax. You can't be gay with one of You as a girl." Zoe says. Rie sighs and so does Zev. "Now we need to find the next sage." Laphin says. Suddenly someone comes walking in from behind. Turning around they saw Leo. They looked surprised he was out of breath and held up a hand. "I just remembered a lot of stuff! I'm the king!!" Leo says. They all looked surprised. "Uhh… ya how?" Rie asked. Leo took a deep breath in and out. "My name is King Lee. My wife queen swan and we were kicked from our castle by our son and given fake names and memories to keep us out of the way. But it turns out we are both these… sages." All their eyes get big. Laphin looks worried and pulls on Zoe's shirt. "Swan? Like Swana?! Wait no, it's not miss Swana right?! I don't want to kill her! Or you!" Laphin says. Lee looks down. "I'm sorry but if you wish to continue you must. Please save everyone on the island that has suffered because of my son. I hope you will be able to forgive him one day." Zoe tears up because this man was like a dad to her, same with Laphin and Rie. They were all upset. Zev was too but was probably the only one who could physically do it. "I-I'll do it, daddy…" Lee smiles at Zev. "Stay strong my boy. You were all great children and I love you all like my own. But please don't be sad for me. I am ready." Zev goes to Zoe and takes the special knife he goes over and hugs Lee as everyone looks away and Zev suddenly stabs him. He just smiles and disappears in a poof. Zev falls to his knees dropping the knife and starts to cry. Everyone else had a good cry before an earthquake happened. "O-only 2 sages are keeping this island together. We must find swan… she reminds me so much of my mom I can't do it." Laphin says, wiping his face of tears. Rie sighs. "I'll do the next one… Laphin I think you should take Natalie. She was the one who originally tricked you into making us all play this game. It only seems right for us all to have blood on our hands." Rie says in a shaky voice. Laphin shakes but nods. "O-ok…" After composing themselves and heading out they head back to town to get ready for their last quest on this island just before going home. So many bad things and so many good things have happened here. Without this experience, they would all never be so close. Let alone Zoe and Laphin together and Zev and Rie together. It was a game of love. It was a game of bringing friends super close together. I definitely made the right choice picking this group and I definitely made the right choice talking to Laphin first. He reminds me of our child jack. You know the one we lost because of Jason’s horrible magic. The reason you never want to be an adult is so you don't have to remember him. But I do Jack and hopefully when this is all over me and you both can see him in the afterlife. I love you both I'll be waiting for you Jack once the island finally starts a new life and the old life quickly dies off. Chapter 23 END After the group’s crazy week with Leo or Lee and then having to put him down, they head back to Revlavile. They all head straight to the bar and sit down around it. Dran passed them all some alcohol. "You four look terrible. That's not even talking about how you all smell." Joking about how someone messed their diaper. Rie glared at Dran and threw her glass at him. "Shut the hell up! Can't you see we have more problems than my i-i mean a messy diaper?!" They all Grabbed a drink and downed it, except Laphin. Zoe put her arm around him. "Something wrong buddy?" Zoe asks. He shakes his head. "No… it's just I'm not allowed to drink. You are all originally over 21. You all appear to be my age now about 18 but you were allowed to drink. My mom would kill me if she saw me drinking." Zoe grabs his glass and gets in her bag. She pulls out a baby bottle she puts her breast milk into it for him. She fills it with the alcohol and smiles. "Here Laphin, I got you some 'milk' drink it all, or I'll be very upset." He whines and grabs it looking at everyone. If anyone needed a drink it was Laphin, He needed a way to relax. He sighs and begins drinking his bottle. Blushing big as everyone smiles at him. He couldn't lie though, this stuff tastes horrible but he was beginning to feel funny. Nice even. "Hell ya! Let's party. This might be our last day here. Let's finish this with a drink!" Zev says as he throws money down on the counter. Rie Zev Zoe and Laphin all drink till they couldn't even stand they had fun for at least one night. Both Rie and Laphin even let two complete strangers change their diapers as they were both a stinky mess. Zev and Zoe thought they were only wet. But they didn't care as they ran around in their drunk state. Putting their diapers in people’s faces. That was till someone familiar walked in through the door. Laphin and Zoe's mouths drop seeing Swana or queen swan. Why was she here? She also did not look happy. Not angry at them just more like when you are upset with your kids. "It appears my little girls are drinking way too much, along with the other two. Alrighty, you four head to your rooms now!" She said in a motherly voice. Both Zoe and Laphin hurry to the bedroom the best they could; they kinda had to crawl to get there falling over drunk. They knew what she could do. "Rie, Zev you both as well." Swan said. Zev walks up to her and smirks, drunk as could be. "Or what lady?" He said with a drunken slur. She sighs and pulls him over to a chair and lays him over her leg and pulls his soggy diaper down. Her hand smacked against his ass over and over he screams and begins to cry in his drunken state. Rie shakes covering her butt watching, he stands back up and she pulls his diaper back up. "To your rooms now." He sniffs and nods. "Yes, mommy!" He said and Rie quickly followed him. They make it to the room and cuddle quickly passing out. Swan walks to Laphin and Zoe's room and smiles. "Well hello, again you two. Aren't you all a little young to be drinking?" Zoe looks down and so does Laphin. Swan sighs. "Don't worry I understand… all my memories have just come back to me. I know what you must do." Suddenly they both start crying and run over and hug her. She hugs them both and pats their back. "Shhh it's ok, mommy will always love you both. Though I got to thank you both for being my babies all that time ago. Though can I have one more night with you both before?" They nod and Zoe and Laphin drunkenly be Swan’s little ones one more night. But as Laphin got ready to lay down to sleep, Laphin stayed up to talk to Swan. Zoe was already asleep sucking her thumb. "Laphin I hope you go home and get to see your mommy again. Be a good girl for me ok heh." He smiles trying to hide the tears. Swan pulls out the dagger from Laphins bag and puts it In his hands. "I'm here with you baby, don't be scared just put everything you have into it. If you chicken out at the last moment it could hurt a lot worse than just going through ok? I want you to do this…please Laphin." She said Laphin shook but nodded as snot came out his nose crying as she helped guide him straight to her heart with one quick stab. Swan smiles. "I love you…" Before she disappeared Laphin cried for a while before Zoe pulled him into a hug she was also crying and hugs him super tight. "It's ok we are almost done… we can go home soon." Zoe said. Laphin and Zoe cry till they both pass out. It was a rough and long night but Finally, it passed and they all woke up hungover. Laphin holds his head. "Owie…" He says Zoe slowly sits up groaning. "My damn head… Maybe that wasn't such a smart idea… What did we even do yesterday?" She asks Laphin shrugs. "I don't know… yuck… Can you change my diaper?" Zoe sits up. "Looks like I need to change my own… I can't hold my bladder at night anymore…" Laphin smiles a bit. "Makes me feel more comfortable." She rolls her eyes and smiles back. "I bet it does." In Rie and Zev’s room, they were both naked Zev and Rie clearly had sex just before bed. But don't look like they diapered themselves back up they both wake up covered in piss they both jump up. "AHHH gross!" Zev says. Rie gags a bit. "Holy shit my fur is covered! I need a bath!" They both cover up enough and head to the bath and clean up and talk in the bathroom drying up. "So… are you coming to move in with me or am I you? How are we doing this…?" Rie asked shyly. Zev smirks. "Whoa, were you just embarrassed? Cute. But hmm who has more room? I only have a one-room house." Zev said Rie nodded. "Same and my house is a mess." Zev thinks. "I think we need to buy a new house together… I don't know how we will do it… wait! We get that big cash stack we could totally buy a new house!" Rie smiles big and hugs him giving him a big kiss. "Zev, you are a genius! Won't hear that much." She said with a laugh he pouted a bit. "Owch… anyways lay down you need a diaper." She smirks with her oversized belly. "Or what is daddy going to spank me." Zev smirks. "Maybe I will, then I'll put a vibrator up your but to make you keep cumming." Zev said laughing. Rie blushed. '"... That sounds kinda hot… but not now maybe uhh when we get back? I would be ok trying diapers again heh." Rie said. Zev smiles. "Sure. Honestly, I couldn't imagine sex without diapers anymore… damn fetish bull shit." Zev says Rie nods. "Ya… anyways let's finish this stupid uhh last quest." They both got in their diapers and then went back to the room and got dressed then about an hour or so later they all met up after the hangover was mostly over. "So… what happened with swa-" Zev said but was smacked in the back of the head by Rie. He turns and glares at Rie then sees Laphin looking down. "Oh… right, my bad…sorry." Zev says going over and putting a hand on his shoulder. But Laphin looks up and smiles at Zev. "She wouldn't want us feeling bad so let's get this over with and live for her. If we just feel sad forever, so will she. So let's be happy as long as we can!" He said running out of the tavern. Zoe smiles "Man… for a little dork he's a brave little dork." She says laughing and following after him. Rie hugs Zev from behind. "Come on Zev, let's go finish this!" Rie says with a smile, Zev smiles and takes her hand leaving the tavern. They all head to the guild. Oddly, the town was very empty; almost very few people left around here. It was creepy but the guild was full of people who all began to cheer for the group. "You guys can do it! Send us all home!" They yell. They have a party for a few hours before they all suddenly all become character sheets, a bunch of adult babies and real babies alike, they collect the character sheets and sigh. "We got to take out Jason. For everyone." Laphin says they find a paper with the location of the last group of people to save and Jason. It was right in the middle of the island. A castle they had been at a while back now. They all get ready and head out after upgrading their weapons and armor. Laphin found a onesie that had a skirt on it and was enchanted to make spells stronger. Obviously, it was bright pink. Zoe found a strong bow with light armor the armor was shortalls with anthro tigers in diapers on it. Rie found a battle dress that had some medium armor to it and an odd rattle that she found as a wand. Embarrassing but strong. Zev found a full plate body armor; the only part fully exposed was his diaper; he also had a strong-looking sword. His armor had a babyish print all over it. They head out and to Jason's castle. Heading inside they had some enemies to take care of but they easily took them all out till they found the hypnosis room. But they also found Jason's last two elite guards. It was Kyron who was all dressed up in an Eevee-like outfit and an Eevee diaper. He was giggling and playing with Blizzard the husky who was all sissied up still. "Having fun kiddos?" Zoe says cockily. They both nod then look up before jumping up preparing to fight. Suddenly Blizzard’s attire changes, his sissy clothing becomes some strange black armor, His eyes go white and he pulls out an evil-looking black sword. Kyron shakes. "B-blizzy?" He says as he’s smacked away from him and into the wall. Laphin screams. "What the heck?! Wasn't he your friend?!" Laphin says. There was laughter and a familiar voice. "Friend? Not likely just a servant, all of them are!" Zev gets in front holding out his arms and weapon. "Jason? Why not come meet us in person?" Rie looked surprised, Jason really did use the huskies body to fight in. "Unfortunately I'm in no condition to fight. You four have been killing my sages. The only thing keeping me young. Right now I'm probably about 80. I can't even move. I'm probably going to die. But if I do, I'm going to make sure you four live as babies forever!" He says holding out his sword and pointing it at Laphin suddenly the 18-year-old tiger changes. Younger and younger till he's about 1 year old he giggles and chews on his foot completely unaware of what just happened. "LAPHIN? LAPHIN!!" Zoe screams. He wasn't stuck like this right?! They were supposed to get together. In a fit of anger, she fires her bow at him for it only to bounce off the armor. Jason laughed while in the husky’s body. "You can't hurt me! You have lost!" He fires another beam at Zoe who also begins to shrink becoming 1 year old. She just cries for some reason not because she knows but just because she feels scared. Rie shakes and Zev also backs off. "What can we do? Rie you got a spell or something?!" Zev asked Rie she shook her head as the next beam hit Zev he screams regression down to a year old and looks up at Rie with confusion at who she is. Rie tears up looking at her three friends now babies. She drops her weapon. "So this is it…" She says looking down as the next beam was fired at her suddenly she hears crinkling then some screaming as Rie looks up to see Kryon, He is holding a mirror-like shield up at the beam and it's shooting back at Blizzard or Jason. They both scream as Rie watches all the black armor fall off blizzard as he regresses into a 1-year-old baby but he seems happier. Kyron smiles at Rie then winks. "Sorry about your friends but you can still escape. I don’t feel so well…" He says sticking his tongue out as he poofs away his character sheet falling to the ground same with Blizzard. Rie wipes the tears in her eyes as she grabs the sheets and goes over to the baby Zev. He squeals and hugs Rie. She began crying and hugged him tightly. "I'll take care of you all if I have to!" Rie said I walked into the room and giggled. "Aww that's sweet but I can fix your friends when you leave but first you must finish me off. Quickly before Jason gets back enough power!" Rie nods and finds Laphins bag and grabs the dagger. "I'm sorry… I hope you and Jack can find peace together in the afterlife!" She says charging me with the knife. I didn't feel any pain as my life slipped. Finally, I could live in peace. But first, an earthquake begins, everything goes white for everyone, and then nothing for a long time before Rie, Zoe, Laphin, and Zev all sit up in a hectic screaming fit. They Were all sitting in a room with a large table, there laid their character sheets. They watched as they burnt up and disappeared. They check themselves out. Rie had a hoodie over their head and could barely see any part of them. They were all in the same clothes as before this game started. They all seemed to be back to normal. Except maybe Rie? "That… wasn't a dream right?" Zev asked. Zoe shook her head. "I mean… if we all had the same dream I highly doubt it." Laphin shakes his head. "It's not possible that it was a dream… but It definitely didn't feel real." Suddenly their eyes get big as they look at Rie. She pulled back her hood and revealed her pigtails. Rie was 100% a girl. "It wasn't a dream…" Rie said as she lifted her hoodie to reveal her pregnant belly. She smiled and rubbed her belly. "Definitely not a dream." Zev smiles big and goes over and hugs Rie tight. "I'm going to be a daddy!" He says excitedly. They all laugh before remembering all the character sheets they brought back. They searched their pockets and found them all. They sat them down and suddenly hundreds of people appeared. Unfortunately, all of them are toddlers. "W-what happened to all of them??" Laphin said. Rie sighs. "She did say they would never be the same… guess she was right. I can only imagine I was almost one of them." They found everyone they fought in this group. Kyron is still dressed as an Eevee sleeping and sucking his thumb. Blizzard was hugging him and sleeping as well. They seemed close friends now. Samantha the anthro cowgirl was sticking her tongue out at a girl fox baby. It was clearly Desertkit she was crying but they didn't know why. Gabriel the boy bard was laughing and smiling up at the group. A cute baby bunny was smacking her diaper butt and crawling away from Kwongo who was giggling and chasing after her. It was crazy everyone was back. They might have to grow back up but one day they will be able to live normal lives again. "So… what do we do with all these uhh… kids?" Laphin asked. Zev picks up the fox girl. "I owe this one… so Rie, do you mind having an adopted kid too…?" Zev asks as she smiles and shakes her head. "Don’t mind at all, But we can't watch them all." Desertkit smiles at Zev and hugs him. Clearly still loves him at least now in a different way as his daddy. Laphin and Zoe looked at each other. "We… aren't ready for kids. Right Laphin?" Zoe says laphin nods but oddly he did have a strange chubby belly. Maybe too much milk has gotten to him. Zoe teased him by poking the belly sticking out from under his shirt. They both giggle him from being ticklish. "I guess we see if we can get them into a home." So they spent the rest of the day sending all the babies to an adoption center. There they could live new lives. They all got on a plane to head home, Zev and Rie heading back to Zev's hometown to live and Laphin taking Zoe home with her. Surprisingly once they all made it back home there they found their prize money. Zev and Rie were just sitting in their house as well as Zoe’s and Laphin’s but it’s with Laphin’s mom. As soon as Laphin touches the door his mom opens it and hugs him tight. "LAPHIN! THANK GOODNESS YOU ARE HOME!" He yelps. Zoe stands there uncomfortably. They were all still 18 years old. They had a chance to live a longer life again at least. "Howdy mom… how long was I gone?" She lets go and kisses his cheek. "Over a year… I missed you so much I even called the police. They said it seemed as if you all disappeared along with hundreds of others." Zoe and Laphin couldn't believe it’s been over a year. Laphin's mom looks at Zoe. "Who's this?" Laphin blushes and so does she. "Oh my goodness! Laphin do you have a girlfriend?!" He smiles and blushed more nodding "Thank goodness! I was curious if he was gay or not." Zoe giggles and Laphin blushes. "Shhh…." His mom looked curious, Laphin sighed. "ok… I'm bi… but ya mom this is Zoe… I love her a lot…" He said he was very embarrassed. Zoe smiles also embarrassed. "I love him a lot too." She looked at Zoe. "Hmm, so you're a furry? Not too common for humans to fall for anthros." Zoe shrugs. "I-I don't know I just love to feel his fur on my body." Zoe says. She grones. "Ok whoa, I don't need to know… Jesus you two have already got that close? Here I expected Laphin to be without sex most of his life… I wanted him to be able to study and not get distracted by bad things like that." She said Zoe smirked. "Well too bad. This little sissy boy is mine." Laphin’s eyes got big and she covered her mouth. "Don't refer to my little boy as a sissy!" They both looked relieved she didn’t catch on. Zoe nods. "Sorry…" She said and they all talked and grew as a family. That was till months later on one day Laphin was in a pink diaper and dress in his room taking pictures of himself to send to Zoe who was working when his mom came in. Let's just say his moms never going to let him ever use the toilet again let alone be called a man. Not that Zoe planned on it anyways. But Laphin, as embarrassing as it was, he loved every minute of his new life. About half a year passes and Laphin’s belly only grows bigger. Ya, he's been drinking Zoes breast milk still. She even keeps some in the fridge for his mom to feed Laphin if she's gone. But his belly was not fat. It was strange they went to the doctors and found out somehow Laphin was pregnant. Somehow a man was pregnant, both Zoe and Laphin were freaking out. But they both realized what it had been, It had to be when Zoe fucked him as a girl. They soon accepted this and eventually, Laphin had Zoe’s child and loved it all the same even if they didn’t want kids. Using the money they won to buy a new house and take care of their new child. A human-tiger boy named Jack in memory of them. With Rie and Zev, they bought a new house and raised The female fox Desertkit as their own but they needed a new name for her; she was no longer the same person. They decided Lily was a perfect name. Later on, after Going through birth Rie gave birth to a boy they named Jason. Neither of them knew why they wanted to name him that but they knew it was a perfect name. Even after what happened to them from a man named Jason. Many many years later Jason is sitting in a room with his sister lily. He's writing in a book titled "Revenge" lily came over and looked at him. "Why are you always writing in that silly book little brother?" She asked him. He just smiled. "Because my dear little 'sister' one day when I get big and strong I'm going to make all the adults wear diapers like little babies! All because mom and dad won’t let me wear underwear!" She giggles and smiles. "That's silly! Why would adults wear diapers? They can hold their pee-pee! We can't." She said her diaper was sagging. She was clearly 4 but still diapered. Jason leans up, throwing the cover off him; he was a little younger, about 3. His diaper was also yellowed. He sighed. "Yes… quite." He said, pushing her down to the ground and laughing running off. She screams and chases after him. "Get back here you! I'm going to kick your butt so hard!" Rie and Zev were cuddling on the couch as they ran past. Rie sighs seeing their saggy diapers. "Looks like I better change the kiddos." Zev smiles and kisses her and that ends off our little story. About a group of four that saved my world. I turn and look at Jack, we both have angel wings and a halo. We hug and hold hands looking down at a small child who looks a lot like laphin but human. He's got a great big smile and is standing in front of us both. Thank you so much, Rie, Zev, Zoe, and Laphin. End ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thanks so much for reading this! If you enjoyed this maybe you will enjoy my other stuff on my patreon not yet posted! If you don't have $1 to support me then just a like will do ^^ If you have any thing you disliked about this please let me know as it helps me improve! https://www.patreon.com/Little_Rie

This sounds like fun, 2 months huh? I will definitely attempt! Hopefully if I catch up on my own work I can work on this! I probably have a few ideas for this? thanks for the opportunity! Good luck to eveyone and have fun!

Chapter 21 After everyone got back changed and they headed off to bed a long nap was helpful for them all. Zoe spooned the sissy tiger hugging him tightly. With Rie and Zev, it was kinda a dominant fight back and forth. Neither wanted to be the sub. Waking up, Rie was soaked having just another embarrassing diaper change from Zev. It got very normal but she was still ashamed of her accidents. Laphin was also soaked as he only had nighttime accidents. He had to be changed by Zoe. He kinda enjoyed being changed but only because he was a horny boy. After everyone was ready they headed out of the guild. Laphin was in a dress and so was Zoe as they wore matching dresses still. Both their diapers exposed, they both kinda enjoyed the humiliation now. Rie also wore a dress but it was a bit longer to accommodate her pregnant belly. Her diaper is slightly hidden under her dress. Zev was able to find some shortalls, he has a somewhat puffy crotch from his diaper. It made him look childish but at least he felt comfortable with no exposed diaper. They look at the quest board and go to accept a quest. "Hmm, help needed at the abandoned diaper factory." Zev says grabbing it off the list. "Let's take this one!" He says Zoe grabs it and looks at it. "Hmm, sure why not. Maybe I can find my little cute little girl a diaper she likes." Zoe says. Laphin blushes like Crazy holding Zoe’s hand. "Zoe… not in front of everyone." Laphin said as some giggling can be heard from other people. He whines more pulling down at his dress. Zev just smiles and looks away. Rie lays her head on Zev. "Hey Zev, if you like sissy boys maybe I need to dress you up one day." Rie said with a giggle. Zev blushes. "I'm not dressing up in girls’ clothes! I'm a guy damn it. I mean maybe you just need a smaller dress to show off your diaper!" Zev said pulling up Rie's dress nearly exposing her breasts as well. Rie blushes and screams trying to pull down her dress. "Zev I'm going to kick your ass!" Everyone laughs as they head out of the guild except Rie who just growls quietly following after getting her dress down. They head out then they head left down the road to Famala village. It was a long dangerous trail. They fought a few flying diapers and baby bottles. But they were very easy and didn't seem to have any bad luck. They reached the small town and found it was quite small. It had a few houses for people to live in. What appears to be a brothel and a daycare? The group was more curious about each as both Rie and Zev decided to explore the brothel. And Zoe and Laphin explore the daycare. Rie and Zev walk in and two cute girls in nothing but a thick diaper walk up to them both and take each of their hands. They blush and Zev pulls away. "W-Wait I can't-" He says as the girl suddenly puts her hand down his diaper and begins to rub his cock making him shut up quickly. Rie growls. "He's mine hands off!!" Suddenly the girl with her begins to make out with her. Rie couldn't help herself as she began to kiss back. A hand going down her diaper as well going deep in her puss. Neither of them fought it as they were eventually both cumming at the same time. As they relaxed they were both gagged with pacifiers and handcuffed, undressed, and put in a room in nothing but diapers. They tried to yell but couldn't. Back with Zoe and Laphin, they walk into this daycare to find a front desk and a man in a suit, his legs crossed and just smiles standing up. "Oh welcome! Welcome! I suppose you two are here to have the most relaxing time of your life?" Laphin looks up at Zoe and looks nervous. Zoe sighs. "Uhh, what do you mean by that?" The man takes them both into the main room. There were like 5 adult babies sitting there sucking their thumbs and playing with toys or sleeping, all with strange collars on. They both begin to back up when they bump into two large anthro bears blocking the way. Zoe laughs awkwardly. "Look at the time we should go and… uhh not be here right Laphin?!" He nods a lot when suddenly a collar is forced around both their necks. "No, I don't think you will be going anywhere." Both their minds began to scramble as they let the guards undress them both. Down to nothing but a diaper. They couldn't think straight anymore. Memories of their friends faded, their brain slowly became that of a toddler. "Waphin… I bored…? Wanna play blocks?" Zoe asks Laphin nods very shyly. They fall to their hands and knees and crawl to some blocks playing. The suited man just smiles. "Welcome to your new life, kiddos. Enjoy playing, don't worry about diaper changes, we got you covered." They both played and used their diapers like good baby's like they knew they were. They would get their diapers changed and didn't have to think at all. Not that they could even if they wanted to. As for lunch, Laphin would feed off Zoe who would feed off some woman that worked here. Days went by like this. Rie and Zev were still locked up, their diapers filled to the max. They were starving and wanting free when suddenly they heard a voice. "What is that smell?" They hear a manly voice say. a girl says. "Well we all need diaper changes so probably a messy diaper… heh…" Both Rie and Zev panicked trying to make as much noise as possible. "No! Don't go in there!" Suddenly the door opens and both Zev and Rie looked awfully weak from hunger, a messy and leaking diaper. They were both crying as they thought they were going to die here. The door opens to a large human man. "What the hell girls?! Alright, you're all under arrest for kidnapping." Suddenly the sound of people screaming and running out of the place. The human goes over and helps Rie and Zev undo the cuffs and undoes the gags. "Jesus you two reak. Come on get back to my place I'll help you two out. Poor kids." They both stayed very close to their savior. They didn’t care what they were called, they were just happy to be saved. "T-thank you so much…" Rie says Zev nods. "Yes thank you. I itch so bad and this is awful." Zev says they could both barely walk having to lean somewhat against this man. "It's ok. Don't worry I help cases like you all the time. That does mean I have to be away from… my wife?" The man looked confused. "What sorry? Never mind that I'm not married heh. Don't know where that came from." Both Zev and Rie look confused but let it go. They get back to this guy's house and he takes them to the bathroom. He then begins to remove Rie's diaper, She stops him. "What do you think you're doing?" The man puts a finger over her mouth. "Shhh. I'm cleaning you both up to, no argument you couldn't even fight it anyways. You are both much too weak to be doing anything like this." As Ries' diaper was removed and thrown away she was helped in the bathtub then next Zev they both blushed as they were put in this tub by this mystery man. "Can we at least know your name?" He smiles. "Ki…" He shakes his head. "I mean Leo. That was strange, anyways." He says putting a bunch of soap on Rie's head and fur and on Zev's head his horns getting in the way some. They were both embarrassed like crazy but just happy to have a bath. The man scrubs Rie's head as she relaxes back and just lets the man clean her up. Next was Zev. He was uncomfortable but once the man started scrubbing he loved it. He began to melt in his arms. That was till the man began to get around his dick and balls. This began to turn him on as he tried his hardest not to like it. The man also was scrubbing Rie on her pussy at the same time before they knew it they both cam. "Y-you can't just-!" Zev said but was stopped by a finger on his lips. "I think you both owe daddy a thank you for saving you." He blushed and looked away. "Look no way I'm calling you that." Leo pulls down his pants and his huge cock and balls closer to them both. "I want you to both to give me the best blow job possible. Do that and I'll make sure you get some food." Both their stomachs growl. Rie sighs having gotten used to the taste of cock liking it secretly. But she looked to Zev who was still not ready to accept this. "No! I would rather die! That's sick." Zev says Rie hugs him. "Zev… the baby needs food please… do this for me?" Rie begged. Zev whines and looks back at the man's cock and gulps then back at Rie and kisses her as they move closer to the cock and begin to incorporate the man's dick into their kiss. They both got on each side and just sucked on this man's cock. Zev kept his eyes closed and just imagined Rie but something odd in his mind told him he loved cock. "Oh ya that's some good little ones. Make daddy proud and happy for saving you." Leo said. Both Rie and Zev were getting tired and the man was still going strong. Of course, he was going to last so long. Rie looked tired as Zev pushes Rie back and takes one for her and puts the man's cock down his throat. This was all it took as the man shot a load down his throat. Zev pulls away, unfortunately drinking it all down and coughing. Rie pats his back. "Damn Zev… that was kinda hot… who would have known you suck dick better than me… heh." She said, embarrassed. He blushed and coughed. "That was for our baby heh…" Rie giggles and smiles. "Just wait till I tell our kiddo how much dick you can suck." Rie says. Leo laughs. "You two were great! Now I bet you two are tired. Let's get you both out and dried off then get you some lunch." They both looked relieved as he pulled his pants up and they were pulled out and given a towel to dry off with. They are taken to what appears to be a nursery and laid on a changing table they both get new diapers then laid in a crib the bars pulled up unable to escape. "Now you two be good, I'll bring your food." They both nod and the man leaves and they both sigh. "Great… we go from being trapped in a closet to some man's baby's…" Zev says Rie nods. "I mean… could be worse. I wonder what happened to Laphin and Zoe? Hopefully, they will help us out…Eventually." Suddenly the man walks back in with two huge baby bottles and gives them both. They both wine and begin to drink out of them to please the guy who watched them eat. They couldn't lie as it was filling them up. They were both also getting sleepy. They both slowly pass out shortly after finishing their bottles. Back with Zoe and Laphin, they were sucking on some pacifiers. Zoe was getting irritated when her square block won't fit in the circle hole. "Go in!!" She yelled, slamming it. Laphin watched giggling then grabbed it. "Zo! Like dis!" He said trying to put it in the triangle hole. Then looked completely confused then hit it against it then began to cry. "Go in you tupid thing!" Zoe giggles. "Not as smart as you think huh cutie?" She said hugging him. They both hugged then looked at each other. "isn't something we forgetting?" Zoe says petting the tiger’s head. Laphin purrs, laying his head against her. Falling asleep she smiles and shrugs. "It probably not important." Zoe says laying her head down and eventually falling asleep. Laphin is now sleeping on Zoe's soggy diaper and Laphin’s now messy and soggy diaper is being ignored. The next day with Zev and Rie. Rie was sucking her thumb and Zev was hugging her. Rie was in a soaked diaper but oddly Zev was also now in a wet diaper in his sleep. It was clear he was losing his control as well. Later Leo walks in and looks down at them both in the crib. "Good Morning little ones. Did you both sleep well? You both look soaked." Rie just grones and nods trying to sleep. She was used to being soaked every morning now but this woke Zev up quickly as he checked himself and blushed. "W-when did I?" Zev said. Leo grabbed Zev out of the crib and smiled at him. "Aww you must be losing some Control I'm sorry. Here I'll get you changed then your girlfriend." Leo says laying Zev on the changing table. Zev was so embarrassed he just let it happen. What point was there to fighting this anymore? He got changed and put on the ground-hugging himself being chilly in nothing but a diaper. Next, he grabbed Rie and laid her on the changing table and she slowly woke her up as her new diaper was put on her. "Oh, you're awake as well." She looked around confused before blushing and covering her boobs. She was so used to Zev changing her that this was weird. She was put down by Zev and they both stood in nothing but a diaper. "Now you both need some clothes. Let's see what daddy's got for you both." He walks over to the closet and Zev leans over to Rie. "Now would be the best time to escape…" Zev says. Rie shakes her head. "I'm not leaving with my boobs just hanging out… maybe after we get some clothes." He comes back with an orange onesie and a very frilly pink dress. they both blush and look at each other and nod and begin to run but this man grabbed both their arms that quickly. "L-let us go you can't keep us like this, you psychopath" Zev says pulling hard. Rie was also pulling. "Ya! We aren't baby's! Or your playthings!" Leo signs and pulls them both into a hug. They both felt very comforted. It was odd. "I know I'm sorry. But I know who you two are. I want to help you but you can't go out naked. You are also still weak from not eating and being trapped. You need to rest up one more day, ok?" They couldn't lie, they were both feeling weak. They sigh and nod and let Leo dress them both. "Now let's get you some breakfast." He says taking both their hands and walking them to the kitchen. It was so weird how fatherly he was. They both just blushed and followed but were surprised to see high chairs. They both wine knowing what was going to happen. They were both locked in some high chairs. They are unable to stop blushing as they lay their heads down on the table Rie begins to suck her thumb out of stress. Leo walks off and grabs a pacifier and puts it on her tray saying nothing. Zev watches as Rie pulls her thumb out and puts the pacifier in and smiles. Zev smiles big but looks away. "God that was adorable…" Zev said quietly Rie tilted her head at Zev. "Wut?" Rie asks. Zev shakes his head. "Heh, nothing… you're just… I love you." Rie smiles more and blushes more. "I wove you too. That's so odd to say." Zev laughs some and so does Rie. Leo jumps in. "So… have you two known each other long?" Rie shrugs, not wanting to say. Zev nods. "Ya… Rie used to be my best friend and used to be a boy… now he's a she and my girlfriend… w-who I got pregnant… oops.." Zev is ashamed. Rie frowns and gropes the front of his diaper missing, still being a man even just a little. Leo frowns. "Aww, I'm sorry to hear about some of that. But it appears you can have a wonderful life together. It's super cute, Now, here you both go!" He says sitting some food down on their tray being eggs and bacon with sausage and hash browns. They eat up staring. "Wait, I just remembered! Laphin and Zoe are still somewhere!" Zev says spitting out some food. Leo thinks for a moment. "That can't be good… I'll take a look around town while you two are playing in your pen." Zev and Rie look relieved then confused. "Playing…? We are not children Leo, we don't need playtime." Leo looks at them both. "Playtime or naptime. What will it be?" They both sigh and Rie says. "Pwaytime…" Leo smiles and after breakfast was gone they were put in a playpen with a ton of toys. Leo then walks out and Zev stands up and couldn't even see over the pen. "What the hell… it's so tall like the crib… this place creeps me out. How are you doing Rie?" Zev asks, turning around. Rie was looking at a doll lifting its skirt up then blushed and threw the doll. "I-i'm fine… not doing anything weird!" Rie says embarrassed. Zev laughs. "Well… I suppose maybe we can try and play with something? What do you want to play with?" Rie looked around and she didn't want to play with toys. She wasn't a baby. Or did she? She saw a makeup kit and was enthralled by it, probably her new girly form. She held it up at him and smiled with the pacifier in. Zev blushed knowing he was going to be the test subject. But he couldn't help it; she was just so cute. He was deeply in love with her. "Fine! But you owe me!" Rie giggled with excitement as she prepared to put makeup on Zev. Laphin and Zoe are sleeping together, Laphin is using Zoe's diaper as a pillow that us till he wakes up to her messing her diaper. He sits up and holds his nose. "Eww, tinky…" Laphin says Zoe sits up rubbing her mess into her not caring. She rubs her eyes. "Mowning lapi… uh oh I feel yucky… you don't smell in any better shape…" Laphin checks himself then begins to cry. But not long after so does Zoe that was till two people come in and picks them both up and begins to change and clean them up. They were both now in onesies. Laphin’s said 'Potty princess' and Zoes said 'Diaper filler'. They were down on the ground to go play when suddenly they heard someone come in. They both are sucking their thumbs, their heads tilted looking at the very large man. "Ah-ha! Found you! I can't believe you lied to me. Your lucky next time I'll throw you in jail for this understand?" The man who was dressed nicely looks nervous and shaking and nods. "Yes, Leo! No problem Leo won't happen again!" Leo goes over and locks both their collars. Suddenly everything comes back to them and they grab their heads in pain. They both stop then look at each other than blush like crazy. It's been 3 days of them acting like toddlers. "Well...that was weird… hang on!" Laphin says rushing to the shape toy and grabbing it coming back and he fits all the shapes into the correct hole then he smiles. "Yay! I am back to normal!" Zoe giggles and smiles. "Good to know potty princess. But that was weird… but I guess I would be lying if I didn't feel a bit relaxed. If not humiliated. Anyways… thanks. Leo was it?" Zoe says Laphin blushes like Crazy to hide the words on his onesie. Leo waves. "That is indeed my name. Nice to meet you… Zoe? And the young lady is… Laphin?" Laphin blushes and mumbles. "Boy…" Leo laughs. "My apologies anyways your friends were worried about you." They look at each other and smile. "Rie and Zev! That's who we were forgetting!" Laphin says, Zoe nods. "Right… where are they?" Leo takes them both by the hands like children to lead them. "My place, come with me." They didn't like it but they Followed, they were saved by him so this was probably for the best. They walk in to see Rie and Zev giggling both with make-up on. They were having some kinda fake tea party with them and teddy bears. They seemed to be in an argument though. "Nuh-uh, I'm prettier!" Rie says. Zev sticks his tongue out. "Nope, I am. I'll say you are if you kiss my wet diapered crotch." Rie smirks and bends over and leans in for a kiss. Kissing his diapered crotch, the warm padding against her lips was weird. That's when she notices everyone else and blushes like Crazy pulling away. Zev looks back and blushes more. "Oh no, please don't stop on our behalf." Zoe says, making Laphin and Zoe both giggle. Leo smiles. "I'm happy my two little ones got to enjoy playtime for a while. I just interrupted these two in playtime after their diaper changes. Both Laphin and Zoe blush. "Looks like we both have secrets… let's not push this any further ok?" Rie asked. Everyone seemed to nod. Leo shrugs. "Anyways, now that you are all back together I think you all Owe me." Both Zev and Rie looked worried. But Laphin and Zoe both looked curious. "What do you mean?" Zoe asked. Leo leans down. "Well…" Leo pulls out 4 collars. "I want you all to be my children for the rest of the week. So 4 more days or so…" Zoe and Laphin shake not wanting to go back to being so brainless but they did like the idea maybe a little. "So? Agreed?" Zev and Rie shrugged not understanding and they were all collared. Rie giggles. "Zevy play with me! We can playhouse!" She takes off with Zev and they pretend to be married and mostly act like kids. Laphin and Zoe also play with some blocks stacking them as high as possible. Who knew what long-lasting effects this might have on their knowledge. But for now, they couldn't and didn't care.

Chapter 20 The group heads out, not far from the walls of the city. The group finds an odd handle, Zev smirks. "Alrighty ladies, back up let a man show you how it's done." Everyone kinda rolls their eyes except Laphin. He watched as Zev reached down and pulled open this hatch letting it fall back with a loud boom as it landed on the ground. Looking down into the bunker-sized hole. "Nice job Zev!" Laphin says with a smile. He's gotten so used to the dress he kinda likes them now. The diaper was still hard to get used to. Zev laughs and blushes. Rie glares and grabs Zev's ear Zoe also looks a bit jealous. "Alright, quiet flirting! Get down in the hole perv! God, remember you can't do that anymore you have a child to look after when this is all over! To hell, if I'm doing this alone!" Zev sighs. "Y-yes sweetie…" Laphin and Zoe look at each other and giggle. "You two make a cute couple. You should have got together when Rie was still a boy!" Zoe says. Rie glares. "Like hell! I wasn't into men as a guy…" Zoe smirks and elbows Rie. "But you are now~" She blushed. "Shut the hell up! Who's going first down the bunker?!" Zev shrugs. "I'll go, sure. I am the tank after all. Rie oh sorry Raylene should go last being the healer probably Laphin in front of her then you Zoe. So you’re after me, Zoe." Zoe sighed but couldn't argue it was a good plan and they couldn't go down it side by side. Zev heads down and then Zoe is followed by Laphin then Rie. They begin to walk down this long hallway when Zev steps on a trap and pink Gas begins to fill the hall. "Zev you fucking idiot!!" Zoe yells as they turn to run back but the entrance slams shut, they try to open it to no success. "We have to hurry! Maybe at the end of the hall, we can escape this." Laphin said, coughing. They run down the hall holding their breath reaching a locked door. Laphin beats in the door trying to open it but nothing. Zoe pushes Laphin out of the way as he falls on his face butt in the air. She quickly began trying to pick the lock but they ran out of air and had to take a deep breath of the pink smoke. The bracelets on all their arms began to vibrate then shatter. There went their week-long protection. Rie suddenly grabbed her diapered crotch feeling the warmth. She let out a moan. "Fuck! Guys we need to hurry, the side effects are coming back!" Laphin whines as he begins to dry hump the ground. "Zoe please, come get me off!" Zoe fought her urges as Zev went up behind Laphin and put his diaper against the back of Laphin’s and humped him a bit before Zoe got the door open. Zoe grabs Zev and throws him into the next room to get him off her man, then Laphin then Rie. She shut the door quickly, breathing heavily also in heat. But was just happy she helped everyone. She grabs her crotch padding horny as can be. "Oh fuck… please no I don't want to do this anymore. Damn it, I was never this kinda person!" She looked up and Zev and Rie were making out and getting off Laphin looked desperate as she grabbed him and pinned him to the ground. Laphin looked excited; he wanted Zoe to do anything she wanted to him. "Do whatever you want to me, mommy…I can take it!" That was all she could take as she pulled his diaper down. His once normal-sized cock had shrunk and was shrinking before it changed Into a brand new pussy. Laphin wasn't thinking or caring at the moment. Zoe pulled down her diaper blushing to see a rock-hard cock come out of her. She still had boobs but a dick now and Laphin didn't look like a girl just had a pussy. "I'm so sorry Laphin but I’m going to fuck you so hard so don’t cry!" She yelled as she thrust into Laphin. Both of them experienced new forms of pleasure. Laphin yells. "Oh, daddy harder." Just out of nowhere, Zoe was just more turned on as they just kept going but neither of them was going to last much longer. As Laphin came, making Zoe feel even better as she came deep inside Laphins new pussy. She lays back after pulling out, fixing her own and Laphin’s diaper. "Oh my God… this is so wrong and messed up. This is not happening, I didn't just do that." Zoe said freaking out thinking she just got laphin pregnant like Rie. Rie and Zev were cuddled after their time together. Laphin just smiles; he knew he loved this feeling and felt so loved. "It's not your fault it was kinda fun…I can feel your warmth inside me..." Laphin says. She shakes her head. "No, I mean… I came inside you, If you also get pregnant like Rie you might be stuck like that forever remember!?" His eyes got big. "I-I don't want to be a girl though…I can’t..." They both sigh. The team relaxes for a moment when footsteps are heard. Everyone gets ready from their exciting moment to see Kwongo and Cinnabun Sweetz. They remember running into Cinnabun before as they pointed to her. "Is that the girl that was bullying me… uhh also what’s that smell?…someone stinks." Laphin asked Rie blushed but checked himself sighing from relief, it wasn't him. Kwongo blushed, putting his hands behind him on his obvious diaper. "It was an accident… Anyways, are these 4 really that strong? They look like pushovers Cinnabun." Kwongo says. Rie glares. "We are not pushovers!" Rie says stomping his foot. Laphin rubs the front of his diaper feeling so odd having a vagina. "I-I just want my dick back…I can't go home and explain to my mom I'm a girl… she would be so upset with me. After she is done making me her little girl..." Laphin says Zoe makes a fist. "And make me a girl again! You will fix us now!" Zoe demands. Cinnabun giggles then smirks. "All you gotta do is beat us. Don't worry it was just a curse of mine. The only way to fix it is to beat me cutie." Cinnabun says. Zev sighs. "Man… I hate fighting girls but I'll gladly kick your ass to fix my friends." He says as the party begins to fight. Kwongo jumps in front and begins to swing his watch back and forth as Laphin, Zev, and Zoe watch it move back and forth. Rie looked at them as they looked out of it. "Alrighty baby's, mess yourself" Kwongo says. Rie rolls his eyes not falling under the hypnosis. "Do you really-" They all stop and bend over and begin pooping in their diapers, They grunt and push. Rie blushed, having second-hand embarrassment. "Guys! Snap out of it!" Kwongo laughs and so does Cinnabun. "Ok, you three smoosh your faces in each other’s butts like stupid little babies!" They make a small circle and Laphin smooches his face into Zev's butt. Zev puts his in Zoes and Zoe in Laphin. "Now tell me How much you love it." Kwongo says again. Rie watches as they all giggle and speak at the same time. "We love our poopy diapers, daddy." They laugh when Rie prepares to cast a spell when suddenly red-like stuff fills his mouth. He now has a rubber tip put in it. It was a pacifier he couldn't remove probably from Cinnabuns curses. "Aww, be quiet over there and watch your friend embarrass themselves." Cinnabun says. Kwongo smirks. "Now you three. Make this little girl goat here enjoy her diaper too. Oh and don't forget little tiger boy. That goat has your milk." Laphin was drooling as the others go over and pin Rie down who struggles and begins freaking out. As her dress was moved aside as Laphin began to feed off Rie's breasts. She didn't think she could produce milk but being in mid-pregnancy made it possible. She moaned as the tiger drank her milk then Zev put his diaper butt on her face then Zoe played with her crotch. All she could do was moan more. Zoe put her face in her diaper crotch. They were all out of it. But soon Laphin got full and passed out asleep. Next, after Rie got off again she began to pass out and Zoe and Zev slept next to them. Seemed their plan didn't go as planned. Later they soon all began to wake up. They all had pacifiers strapped in their mouth and their heads were sticking out of a cage. They were on their hands and knees with their used diapers exposed. They had all used their diapers a bit too much as they were all even leaking at this point. Except for Rie that was. "So should we call daddy and tell him we caught them?" Kwongo asked Cinnabun. She just got an evil smile. "Why ruin the fun. We have play toys and we can do whatever we want with these four." Kwongo blushed. "Anything?" Cinnabun nods and he giggles and walks up to Zev and kisses him on the cheek. Zev freaks out struggling like crazy as the group shakes scared of what could happen. "This one's mine then." She said as he began to hypnotize him again. Poor Zev couldn't fight it as he quickly was under his control. Kwongo pets him and pulls his diaper down showing his cock off to Zev. He removes his pacifier, having to push his dick in Zev's face to get it off. "Ok, Zev give me a blow job." They all watch in horror as Zev’s forced to blow this man. He even seemingly enjoyed it. They were all scared of what could happen to them next, still unable to speak. Kwongo pulls out and cums all over Zev's face. Who just smiles "Thank you, daddy!" Zev yells next kwongo goes up to Laphin. "You wanted to do something with this one right Cinnabun?" Cinnabun follows Kwongo putting an arm around him and smirks at Laphin. "Oh yes, I'm going to have so much fun with this one." She says removing the cursed pacifier as soon as he begins to hypnotize him. But Laphin yells out. "Bounce back!" A mirror pops up and both Cinnabon and Kwongo begin to get hypnotized by themselves. Suddenly their minds go blank and all the cursed items on them disappear because Cinnabun is no longer in control. "Laphin! I knew there was a reason I love you!" Zoe yells out. Laphin blushed insanely. "Now, let us go for starters!" They all get unlocked from the cages and Zev suddenly snaps out of it. "What's on my face…?" He says wiping at his face both Laphin and Zoe go quiet and Rie puts his arm around him. "You don't want to know, trust me… so now what do we do with these two?" Laphin, Zev, and Zoe's diapers were super saggy both from peeing and poop. They all look at each other and just nod. "Use your diapers, you big babies." Laphin says to them both. They both crouch down and begin to mess and wet themself. Kwongo sucks on his thumb. "I'm a good baby for daddy…" He says then Cinnabun giggles. "I love my messy diapers." They all laugh. "Well…wait!" Laphin says pulling back his diaper seeing he's got his dick back and smiles big when Zoe does the same seeing her puss. A huge sigh of relief came over her. "So now what?" Rie asks. Laphin thinks for a while before nodding. "Knock each other out." They both turn to each other and with one strong punch knock each other out. "Damn… that was harsh." Zev said. Rie laughs. "You wouldn't be saying that if you knew that guy jizzed all over your face after giving him a blow job." Zev's face went from normal to horrified. He looked so grossed out with himself. He grabbed his mouth and ran outside through the hall that was now empty of Gas. "Woops...probably shouldn't have said that. I'm going to go check on him." Rie says as she runs out after him. Zoe and Laphin both sigh as Laphin goes up to the bunny Cinnabun and Zoe up to guy kwongo. They nod and touch them as they both become character sheets and put them in their pockets. "Two more people were saved. But there are more in this area if I remember the quest correctly." They look around and suddenly find a large room with TVs hypnotizing a bunch of adult babies. They find a way to shut off the TVs and all the people quickly change into character sheets. The two collect them all and smile at each other. "Quest complete!" Laphin says suddenly someone walks out. "So you are the group saving everyone?" An old man who looked in his 70s walks out with a cane and a strong magical field around him. "Who are you?" Zoe asked. The man just sighs and stops in front of them. "I'm a great sage, demi." They both look at each other with big eyes. The man smiles. "Do not worry, I know your quest. I am ready to go. I want all these people to go live their lives normally so please take my life. Jason had all the control over me. But now his power is weakening. Now is the time to finish this." Laphin pulls out the dagger he was giving and frowns shaking. "I-I don't want to but we all want to go home. Thank you." Laphin says the old man just smiles again. "I have lived much longer than any old man deserves to live. It is time for us all to leave this world for the next generation." Laphin shakes as Zoe grabs his hands. "We can do it together. We hope you can rest peacefully in the afterlife…." Zoe says as they go and stab the man. His eyes go wide then the smile comes back as he goes limp. No blood no anything then poof his body disappears into dust. Laphin begins to cry, dropping the dagger. "I don't want to hurt people this was supposed to be a fun game! I Wanna go home I Wanna see my mom! I can't take this anymore! Wahhh!" He cries out and Zoe hugs him tight into her boobs. He relaxes, she smiles. He loved using Zoes boobs as pillows as he slowly took a small nap on her. Back outside with Zev and Rie. Zev was sitting in the grass, his knees to his chest. Rie had an arm around him laying against him. "Rie…? Can we handle a kid? This just doesn’t feel right… you are a man… I'm a man." Rie sighs and frowns. "I-im not a man anymore… I gave that up once I found out I was pregnant… We've been over this. I accept that I'm a girl now. I don't like it. I wish I could be a boy again but… part of me does love you." Zev blushes and smiles. "Ya… I love you too… if you were a boy I doubt we would ever say this kinda stuff." Zev said with a sigh. Rie smiles and kisses Zev's cheek. "We can do this. I promise it will be ok." Zev smiles big and hugs Rie. "You are right. Even if this was the other way around… I think I would be ok with it. Having a child with you is kinda… exciting. I never imagined having a kid in my life." Rie laughed. "You are telling me let alone it coming out of me. But as long as you are there it won't be so bad." They kiss and Laphin and Zoe come out. Zoe giggles and they both blush looking away. "You two are cute. Stop getting so embarrassed, shesh. But hey uhh let's go find us all some new diapers. I'm tired of being in a piss-soaked and shit-covered diaper." Zoe says Laphin nods and so does Zev. They all stood up and Rie laughed. "Jokes on you, I'm clean. I didn't get hypnotized like you nerds." Zoe rushes behind Rie and pulls back her diaper making her scream. "Liar." Her face goes bright red. She was clean. "i-I… hate this so much… I could be a woman and give birth before I enjoy not being able to control my own piss and shit." Zev laughs and smacks Rie's butt she eeps and glares. "Come on, let's all get changed before we all get a rash!" Zev says Rie just grumbles as she holds her padded butt as they all head back to the city. They turn in the quest and finish up the day. Today was a rough day for them all but they knew their job if they wanted to go home.

Sorry for the late or early chapter lol this story was written for my little around Christmas time and I just remembered to post it publicly lol Story Starts below. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Joseph is an 18-year-old boy, He lays on his bed after a long day at school. He takes a sigh before he rolls over on his tummy and grabs his phone off his nightstand. He unlocks his phone and opens up discord. He's in the middle of a conversation with someone named 'daddy'. He gives a smile before going to message them. "Hello, daddy ^^ what's going on?" He sent and waited for a reply after about 5 minutes he Finlay got a reply back from 'daddy'. "=) I'm good, just working on a story. I think you will like this one." Joseph tilts his head and sits up. "I'll like it? Are you not doing a story for other people?" He asked. Daddy replied right away. "Well I am but did you forget? Christmas is only a few days away. I can't afford much for my little guy this year so I decided to write you a story I think you will really get into. ;)" The wink made Joseph giggle. "Oh, that's nice! I can't wait! When will it be done?" A long pause happens before a few minutes later he gets a response. "Tomorrow, if you promise me something." Joseph was curious. What could he want? "What's that daddy?" Daddy took another few minutes to reply before getting back. "I want you to lay down and go to bed early tonight. What time is it for you?" Joseph looks at the time to see it’s about 7:30 pm. "About 7:30 pm?" Daddy gets back quickly. ">=)" Joseph had a bad feeling about this before daddy replied again. "Good 8 pm is your bedtime tonight. You head to bed and sleep. Do that for daddy and he will get you your present tomorrow ok?" He frowned because he didn't want to go to bed so early. He had stuff he wanted to do. But he had to admit he liked it when daddy made him do stuff like this. Made him feel kinda like a kid again. He sighs and replies back. "Fine… I'll be a good little boy, daddy. ^^" Daddy replied back with a hug and Joseph sent back a hug as well as he locked his phone and laid it on the table. "... I don't want to go to sleep so early. Daddy won't know anyway." He says with a shrug as he turns on his TV and begins to watch TV. 8:15 pm hits and a message pops up from daddy saying. "I told you to go to bed. Now young man!" Joseph’s heart began to race. How did he know? Did he know? Or was he just being silly? He shuts off his TV and lays back in bed. He yawned, oddly he was very sleepy. He heard his phone go off one more time. He looked over and it just said. "My little Christmas Gift." Suddenly Joseph passed out asleep. The boy did have a rough time at school but the weekend was coming up so he had some free time. He had a relaxing sleep all night. That was till his mom came into the room and shook him some. "Joseph, time to wake up now. Breakfast is almost ready." Joseph sat up and rubbed his eyes. He groggily looked around his very simple room, with not too many decorations. Mostly his bed, dresser, closet, and his secret stash hidden in the corner of his room under some things. His mom leaves the room and suddenly he realizes he doesn’t have a secret stash? Why did he think that? He got out of bed in his boxers and walked over to it. He uncovered the dirty clothes and clothes basket that was hiding in a box. In that box, his face lights up with excitement and embarrassment. It was a package of diapers and other babyish stuff. Pacifier, onesie mittens, and booties. Where did these come from? As much as He's wanted to wear he's been unable to. So he knows this was very strange. He goes to text daddy to find his phone gone. He was even more confused. Suddenly Joseph’s brother walks into the room. "Are you coming to breakfast or what? Whoa! Joseph what's that?!" Joseph’s eyes got big and turned to him to see him pointing at the baby supplies. "I-I… umm can explain." He said nervously. His brother smirks and goes over to the stuff. "No need. Tell you what I won't tell mom or dad." Joseph looked a bit relieved but he tilted his head. "What do you get…?" He bends down and grabs a pacifier and throws it to Joseph. "I have a baby brother." He blushed. "But mom will see…" He shakes his head. "Just wear normal clothing over the stuff. I mean unless you want me to spill the beans baby bro." He blushed hard looking down at the pacifier. He always kinda wanted this. So he nodded as he went over to his bed and sat down. "Great!" His brother said pulling out a diaper and some baby powder. Walking up to him Joseph puts the pacifier in his mouth and lays back blushing like crazy. He felt his brother pull down his boxers and watches him unfold the diaper. He was never so embarrassed and excited at the same time. He puts it under him and then powders him up. He tapes the diaper on him then they hear someone yell. "If you two don't hurry up I'm pulling you both down here!!" Joseph sat up quickly with a loud crinkle. His brother giggles at him. "Well, that's all we have time for! I'll see you at breakfast!" He said running downstairs. Joseph quickly puts on some pants and a shirt and crinkles all the way down to the kitchen. Once close to everyone he moved slowly to make the crinkling less obvious. His brother only smirked at him and he could clearly hear it. He sat down at the table nervously. His mom puts pancakes down for everyone to eat. "Are you doing ok Joseph? It Doesn't normally take you that long to get ready in the morning." His mom asks. Joseph’s voice cracks a bit from being nervous. "Y-yes mom I'm fine." The odd thing was something he just noticed was everyone's hair was kind of orange today? His mom comes over and touches his head. "Hmm no, temperature?" His dad rolls his eyes. "He's fine. All boys his age take a bit longer. I'm sure it's normal." His mom shrugs and his brother giggles. "Maybe he just needed a little help getting ready today." Joseph went quiet and got to eating. After that, it was a quiet breakfast till everyone was done. Joseph’s brother goes up beside him and smirks. "Come on bro let's go play something in your room." Joseph sighs and nods. "Ok…" He said getting up, his crinkling being obvious. They head back upstairs to Joseph’s room and his brother shuts the room and smiles. "Ok down to your diaper baby brother." He blushes and undresses down to his diaper. He did love the feeling of it between his legs. His brother went over and grabbed a onesie. This had a cute design of baby furries happily showing off their diapers. Though his diaper was only plain white. His brother comes over and puts it over his head and pulls it down over him and snaps it into place at his diaper. "There we go, man… I have a cute baby brother." Joseph just smiles some. "Ya ya… I honestly have no clue where this stuff came from. I might like it but… I never bought anything like this." His brother looked confused. "Really? Odd? Because I saw all the photos you had of a fox in diapers." He looked embarrassed. "Ya I saw them, didn't think too much of it though. But now why not have a little fun with you." Joseph began to bounce a little, his legs going up and down slightly. "Can we put this on hold? I need to use the restroom." His brother crosses his arms and smirks. "Why not use the toilet between your legs?" His eyes got big and looked down at himself. He looked silly but he was curious about what it felt like. He bit his lip as he tried to relax but to no luck unable to use his diaper. His brother comes over and pats his back and grabs the pacifier he left on his bed and puts it up to his mouth. Joseph takes it and sucks it. "Don't worry, I'm sure you will have to go bad enough sooner or later. So what do big babies like you do anyway?" Joseph shyly smiles and shrugs. His brother thinks for a while going back to his stuff and looking through it. He grabs a coloring book and crayons. He brings them to Joseph and smiles. "Time to color! You have 10 minutes to color 10 pictures if you fail to do so I’m pulling you out to show mom your cute attire." He squeezes his legs together. "But that's 1 minute per picture?! I can't!" His brother laughed. "Never said it had to be perfect." Joseph thinks for a moment before catching on he takes the supplies and looks through the book before his brother sits in front of him who lays down his legs in the air. "You got the 10 pages you Wanna do?" Joseph nods and his brother has a timer. "Then… go!" Joseph quickly began to 'color' just covering as much of the picture as possible very badly. It looked like a toddler did this but he went to the next and next as quickly as possible when he finished and his bro stopped the timer. "Wow, that was close heh." He shows him the timer and his eyes got big being only 5 seconds left. He was 5 seconds away from everyone knowing his longest kept secret. He flips to the next page and decides to color for a while. His brother watches him just smiling before he rubs his head. For a split moment, Joseph purrs then they both look at each other and laugh. "Like that did you? Man bro, you are silly." His brother said they spent the rest of the day playing. That was until about 4 hours later when Joseph had to pee badly. He tried to go again this time he began a flood. His diaper began to grow very warm as it filled the whole front of his diaper making it expand so much more. He was so embarrassed as he did it right in front of his brother who is laughing at him as he wets. He was ashamed but loved it at the same time. He breathed heavily as he finally finished. "Well, this just proves you are the little baby brother now." He said with a laugh. "Stand up." He said Joseph stood up and his brother undoes his onesie and his diaper sags down. "Such a little boy~" Joseph giggled a little. This teasing was so much fun to him that was till his door opened and there stood his mom. His heart drops as she looks right at Joseph in his undone onesie and very obvious soaked diaper. He was so scared of what might happen next. She glared at his brother. "Go to your room!" He quickly left and shut the door and went over to Joseph who was shaking and was eventually hugged. He was caught by surprise. "Boy, I knew you liked diapers but I never expected you to be wearing them let alone be soaked. Poor little guy." He looked at her confused as she took his hand and brought him over to the bed. "Stay here mommy will get you changed in a bit. First things first." She went straight to the ABDL stuff left out and grabbed the diapers she went to his dresser and pulled out all his underwear/boxers and replaced them with diapers. "You are no longer allowed anything but diapers. If I catch you in anything except diapers you will be punished." He gulped if not a little excited as he wiggled in his soggy diaper. "P-punished?" He asked as she walked over to him with a clean diaper. That's when he notices more odd things: his mom had almost a fur on her. He looked at himself and noticed the same. What was going on? He wondered. He was forced to lay back and his onesie was pulled up and his tapes removed as his diaper was taken off by his mom. She took a wet wipe and cleaned him off and replaced his diaper. "Heh, I remember when I used to change your diaper all the years ago." She pulls his onesie down and snaps it back on. "You aren't mad… I'm 18…" She giggled and smiled. "Man oh lord no it's kinda cute! 18? I'm pretty sure you are 15?" Joseph looked surprised but shook his head. "No mom, I'm 18… I go to college." She laughed at him. "Ok sure, you want to pretend to be an adult go ahead. But I know how old my little boy is." He was super confused as he sat there and she suddenly picked him up. "M-mom!" She pats his diapered butt with a loud puff. "Be good! It's lunchtime anyway. Can't wait to show your dad. I always wanted my little boy back. Honestly, I wish I had a girl." Joseph hid his face in his mom's shoulder and they went to the kitchen. His dad looked confused. "Why is Joseph in diapers…? He's a 15-year-old boy, not some baby?" She puts him in a chair and he stays oddly silent. "Not anymore for now Joseph's my little boy. At least till he learns to be a big boy." As Joseph sits there he swears he notices his family all having little hits of fur all over their body. Even his brother has some small ears on his head. This couldn't be real right? What was going on? He was starting to miss his daddy. They get through lunch and Joseph just sits there kinda awkwardly not sure what to do. Thinking about what might be going on. He knew something was up now. He was somehow younger, not only that everyone seems to think diapers were cute and stuff on him. This is the complete opposite of how he thought this would all turn out. Maybe it was just a dream. Suddenly he was snapped out of it when his mom picked him back up. "Come on my little Joseph, let's go get you some toys to play with!" Joseph hugged his mom, kinda scared of being carried but kinda liked it. It was like time slowed down as she slowly walked to the front room he watched as the world around him shifted. Pictures of him and his family as adults were replaced by him a lot younger. Not only that everyone had a tail? That's when something smacks him in the head. He looks back to see his own tail. His eyes wide, he grabbed it and just looked at it. His mom laughs. "Something wrong with your tail sweetie?" He looks at his mom. "Why do I have a tail? I'm not supposed to have a tail." His mom laughs at him like he's just being silly as he's sat down in a playpen. He looks around and finds toys everywhere. He wasn't interested in toys… or was he? He thought as he went over and grabbed a kangaroo plush. He smiles big and hugs it. He felt so small as he watched his mom turn on the TV and it was a kids song. Suddenly his mind goes to the TV as he just watches and watches before he knows it hours have passed before he shakes his head. "Huh? What just happened?" He said looking down his diaper was yellow and obviously wet. His mind was racing; he didn't remember using his diaper. Something was definitely wrong, not only that he had fur! His whole body was covered in orange fur. He couldn't tell what he looked like but he knew he was no longer human. That was till his mom walked in. She looked just like an anthro fox. His mouth dropped as he realized she reminded him of his fox oc. There was no way he and his family were becoming foxes right? That's just not possible, he thought. Not considering the regression. "Aww looks like momma's little boys wet." She picked Joseph up and checked his diaper with fingers in his diaper. He blushed as she petted his head. "Aww, it's ok accidents happen. Don't worry, no need to worry just because you are 10 years old and having accidents isn't a big deal." His mouth opens wide. "10?! B-but… I was 18." She giggles. "Sure you were. Now you want some supper before bedtime." He looked confused. "Bedtime… I haven't had a bedtime in forever." She gives him a stern look. "You know the drill bedtime is 8 pm. No going around it young man." He frowns and is taken to the kitchen with his kangaroo plush where he's sat in a booster seat. Some chicken nuggets were sitting in front of him. He eats on them with a sigh. He didn't feel like he had much of a choice at this point. They get through supper and he's carried to his room. He blushes when he’s taken to his room. It was now so much more childish. His bed is a crib, there's a changing table with tons of diapers, and his dresser and a closet full of baby clothes. He knew he would probably be like this for a while. But it wasn't that bad. He was kinda enjoying it for the most part. But I was maybe a little scared. He didn't know if he would ever see his old life or his 'daddy' again. He was laid on the changing table. He got an embarrassing diaper change and was put in the crib. His mom kisses his cheek and leaves. He sat there examining his new furry body and childish size. He hugs his plush in his arms and thinks. "Maybe it's just a dream. I'll surely wake up and everything will be back to normal." He says covering up and laying down hugging his plushies. He falls asleep quickly thanks to his plush for once he had a very relaxing night super relaxing really. He didn't have to wake up and go to the bathroom a few times throughout the night; it was just peaceful. That's not saying he didn't use the bathroom still as his diaper filled being very soggy. He wakes up being picked up. His thumb in his mouth just looking up at his mom as he's laid down on the changing table and gets a diaper change. He doesn’t pull his thumb out but just stares at her confused. He pulled out his thumb and went to talk. "Ga goo?" His eyes got big and covered his mouth with a surprised noise. "Aww is mommy's little boy trying to speak? Come on, say, mommy!" He did want to try again. "MA… MA?" She laughs. "Very good Joseph!" He didn't know why but he giggled being praised like that made him very happy. He never felt so happy. That was till his tummy growled. He was expecting to get some food soon but they sit down in a rocking chair and Joseph looks confused. He didn't want to go back to bed. It was then he realized she was getting ready to breastfeed him. But for some reason, he just latched on and began to drink like he's done it his whole life. He relaxed in his mom's embrace and drank his milk half asleep. He didn't even realize he fell asleep till he was being woken back up by being undressed from his onesie. The next thing he knows is his mom puts him in a onesie that is pink and has a skirt on it. He blushed like Crazy when he saw the words princess on it. His mouth drops as there was only one person who called him that. "Da… da?" He blinks and his mom changes from her appearance to the look of his online 'daddie' "Aww, you figured it out already? Well, merry Christmas Joseph. I couldn't do much but I found a way to put you in one of my stories. It's been a blast to baby you like if you were really living with each other." Joseph found himself older again, 18 but still padded and a fox. In this sissy clothing. "Daddy!!" Joseph yells as he hugs him tight. He hugs back and pats his diapered butt. "I knew something was going on. Why didn't you just tell me silly?" Daddy just laughs. "Where’s the fun in that? I bet the 'forced' part was way more fun to you huh?" He smiles and nods. "It was kinda fun… thanks daddy I loved it." The rest of the day was spent by Joseph and his daddy as they played, changed Joseph's diapers and even daddy joined the fun in diapers but still being the adult for Joseph. Joseph only had the best Christmas ever. Much later after he had gone to bed Joseph woke up the next day laying in his normal bed. His phone beside him. He sits up quickly seeing everything was a dream? Or was it really daddy's story? He looks at the day and it's only been one day. He unlocks his phone and heads to daddy's chat to see one message was deleted and the one below it says. "Hope you had fun princess. Sorry, it couldn't last longer but all good things must come to an end. I promise one day we can do this for real. Daddy loves you. Now I'm going to go to sleep. I stayed up all night to play with you." Joseph smiles big and texts back. "Thanks so much, daddy, and I wove you too! Best Christmas ever. " He said jumping off his bed and getting ready for his day more relaxed and happy.

Evil Chapter 2 (Ch 19.5) Shortly after Rie was teleported to Jason's room, Jason is standing over her she was shaking and freaking out. He grabs her and suddenly her entire body heats up she pants as she pulled closer to Jason. "So tell me Rie, do you want to have my child?" Her mind was going wild and horny like crazy and the words just came out without any control. "Yes, daddy!" Rie moaned out. Rie was laid on the bed her diaper removed as Jason began to fuck her. She yelled out moaning in the most pleaser she has ever felt in her life. But after getting through it all Rie feels herself begin to be filled with Jason's seed. Rie looked like she was about to cry when Jason grabbed her head and her mind goes blank. She began walking to the door after being diapered back up and leaving the room. Jason relaxed on his bed giving the group time to escape. He smirks proudly. "Even if they all escape and become ‘free’, Rie will still have my child. Heh or should I say I will be reborn. But that's for another time." He says getting up and getting dressed in his very nice suit. He steps out and looks around. Gabriel was nowhere to be seen. His mind wasn’t strong enough to resist him so he sighed. "It appears they got away with the bard Gabriel? Are they really planning on saving these people? They will never be the same again, there is no point." He says with a shrug. "I must check on everyone else. Losing too many at once would not be good." He goes to the hypnosis/cage room and lets out a bunch of people. One is Blizzard. The next is Desertkit. He also let out Cinnabun Sweetz. "Hmm I suppose you three will have to do for now, but I need at least a few more." Blizzard looked completely broken he was sucking his thumb, his diaper messy and soggy. He just listened to daddy's every word. Cinnabun wore a large diaper. She was naked her boobs were being milked before this. She just had a big blush on her face. She clearly is not used to all this mess. But she wasn’t about to put up a fight again. "Daddy… I'm sorry for putting up a fight, please let me go." Jason nods. "Ya you are ‘free’ but I'm sending you all to a few places where we hold some more adult babies. I need you all to go to these places and protect them. Do that and I might let you all have sex with each other or your freedom I suppose." Her horny levels were so high she just nodded and agreed. Desertkit growls, having fought the mind control as long as she could. Her new female body was so much more sensitive. She was also being milked so her boobs are so much bigger. "Look, I just want to be a guy again! I-am a man, not some bimbo!" She says. Jason grabs Desertkits diapered crotch. The wet feeling pushing into her makes her moan. Her mouth opens and she lifts her leg in excitement. It was like she was ready for someone to enter her if not for the diaper. "You're a cute baby girl now. I mean unless you steal someone's manhood heh I hear you have some revenge to take on Zev. Tell you what." Jason pulls a necklace out of his pocket, two of them and gives her. "Put one on and make Zev wear the other your genders will swap and you can show him what it's like to be the bitch. I bet you would love a revenge fucking." She blushed and grabbed her butt remembering what he did to her and nodded. Just thinking about it made her even hornier; she grabs her wet diaper crotch just thinking about Zev. Maybe there was something more than just revenge going on there. Just maybe. "What do you say, baby girl?" She blushed, biting her lip in excitement. "T-thank you, daddy…" She said squeezing her legs together but not far from the messy and soggy diaper. "How about I get you 3 babies changed and you do a job for me?" They all nod ready to help their daddy and to be changed even if they did like the feeling just a bit some more than others. Jason takes them to the nursery and changes their diapers one by one. Dresses them up in cute outfits. Blizzard was the group sissy so he got to wear girl’s clothes. He just cooed and giggled, enjoying anything daddy put him in. Cinnabun got to wear her cute Lolita dress very pink and very able to show off her diaper. She smacks her butt and winks at daddy kinda hoping he might like it. Desertkit blushed like Crazy as she was put in a short purple dress that showed her diaper as well. They all grab their weapons. Getting ready to head out. "Ok, your goal is to find me more people to work for me! That be willing or not. You know what to do!" They all give daddy a goodbye hug and even a kiss Desertkit tried not to but ended up enjoying it anyways. They then head out to find some people for daddy. ------------------------------------ One Day later. A young man walks out of a bar and heads out on the road. His name was Kwongo. He was of average height and had dirty blond hair. He was skinny about 25 and had a bow strapped to his back. He also carried some kind of watch looking thing. While walking down the road the man notices some strange markings on the ground. He got closer to inspect when suddenly the red stuff jumps at the man. He goes to scream but the red stuff goes in his mouth forming what appeared to be a pacifier. The man blushed, trying to pull it out when he heard giggling. Cinnabon walks out; she had a knife in one hand; her hand had blood on it. "Aww, don't you look cute sucking your pacifier like a good boy!" The man blushes just seeing the woman embarrassed by her appearance. But also his own from the pacifier he draws his bow when she flings more blood at his and his bow changed into a baby rattle he tried to throw it but couldn't then the noise hit his ears. One shake he felt like he was weaker. Another shake and he falls to his knees then one more shake and the man falls on his face. He was fully aware of everything just had no energy to move. "Yay, daddy's going to be so happy… but daddy didn't say I couldn't play with the new recruits." The man couldn't move as the bunny girl flipped the man on his back. All he could do was look at her helplessly as he sucked his pacifier. The woman began to strip his clothing but he couldn't help but enjoy that even if the girl was in a diaper she was very sexy. Who wouldn't want a cute girl like her taking off your clothing? "Aww is the little guy getting excited? Tell you what you come to work for us and you can have any part of my body you want any time of day~" She said with a wink. He blushed, only being turned on more. He sucked harder on the pacifier. Unable to speak, not sure what he should do. "Yes or no? Or do you like to be teased like this?" He closes his eyes and nods. When his dick was licked by the bunny girl. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he moaned as much as he could before. He loved it as he Finally cam the woman drank down all his cum before she pulled out a peekaboo diaper he blushed insanely as he was diapered. The diaper does some kinda locking magic, He then looked scared. What had he got himself into? "Don't worry baby boy, all of us have to wear diapers for daddy. If you are lucky he might use you~" His eyes got big and shook his head before suddenly he quickly fell asleep. ----------------------------------------------------------- Another day later A large woman with very large breasts walks through the city just leaving what appears to be a daycare but for adults. Her name was Samantha and she is an Anthro Cow Girl. Desertkit followed the woman hiding behind a wall blushing and trying to pull her dress down to hide the diaper. "Why do I have to go after the giant woman…She looks like she could kick my ass." She whined. But couldn’t take her eyes off the woman. "But she's kinda hot…" Once the woman turned the corner Desertkit summons a wolf telling it to attack the woman. It runs at her but the giant woman grabs the dog and hugs it. The wolf instantly calms down and begins to lick her. She laughed. "Aren't you just adorable!" Samantha then sees Desertkit as she smirks, she blushes. "Well aren't you just the cutest little girl I have ever seen such a large diaper~" Desertkit blushed then she stomped her foot. "I am not a woman, I'm a man thank you!" She walks up to him dropping the wolf making him panic and begin to back up but he was grabbed. "Wait no please I'm sorry! J… I mean my daddy just wanted me to find people to work for us! He promised if I do this I can be a guy again! Please don’t hurt me!" She said, trying not to cry when suddenly. The woman hugs her and pushes her into her large breasts. She was kinda relaxed, liking this feeling before the woman pulled away. "Hmm, sure I'll join for you cutie. But you owe me big time." Desertkit rubbed her head. "Owe you? How so…?" Samantha pulls down her shirt revealing a breast and pulls her into it. "Drink up. From now on you are my little one. When I want you, you will drop everything for me." She blushed but couldn't resist as she has been drinking breast milk just not straight from the source like this. She latches on and begins to drink. Samantha then puts her hand down Desertkits diaper feeling her new pussy. "I don't think boys have pussy’s like this. Here I thought maybe you were a sissy, nope just a big babbling baby girl!" She said as she began to rub her, making her moan the teasing and drinking turned her on so much. Milk dribbled out and down her dress. She was getting so used to being used like this she liked it. But something else was making her incredibly horny was it the milk she wondered. After she cam hard, getting full. She explained to Samantha where Jason was before she fell asleep. But not before she wet her diaper. This was the last straw before she began to break and began to love diapers and enjoy her new girly body. For the most part, she still wanted to be a man again. --------------------------------------- One more day later. Last but not least Kyron is a human boy about 20 years old who just got out of the guild. He was holding a diaper with eeveelutions on it. He had a blush on his face. He just bought this from a sketchy guy. He was curious about ABDL but he didn't want to look like A baby. Or Did he? He looked around before going to his room in the inn where a large adult dog baby was there. Blizzard was standing there in an exposed diaper and dress. The boy blushes. "Oh, shit uhh wrong room! Sorry, ma'am!" Blizzard grabs him making babbling baby noises. He couldn’t remember how to talk much at all. "I don't understand…?" Blizzard overpowers the boy and begins to undress him. "H-help!" Blizzard grabs the boy’s diaper from his hand. He then begins to put the diaper on the boy whose dick was beginning to grow harder. He wouldn’t admit it but this was a fantasy of his that was till after he was diapered. Blizzard sat on his face, his soggy wet diaper on his face turned the boy on a lot. Blizzard began to rub the boy’s diaper, making him enjoy it much more. The boy just discovered his new favorite kink. He wanted everyone to know what this was like. But he was more curious about wetting, so he began to wet himself to see what this was like. Again it was even more exciting. He loved being in diapers. He loved soggy diapers in his face. But he was getting close to the end when he cam blizzard also seemed to cum rubbing against his face. Blizzard puts a pacifier in his mouth and the boy sucks it falling asleep. Blizzard also takes a nap. All the new recruits were introduced to their new life as daddy's babies. But Samantha somehow got by being more of a caretaker to everyone but she still had to wear a diaper. Just to push it into her baby's face. The group had a whole week of training to do. Unlearning being slaves. Making sure everyone was closer. Daddy also used this chance to have some fun with his little ones. By the time it was all over the whole group was diaper-loving babies that wanted to make daddy happy. They all had a job to now. That was to guard the places that housed a bunch of adult baby's in training. Because Jason knew the group would try to save them all. Succeed or fail didn’t matter anything to slow down Zev laphin Zoe and Rie. Anything to make them break and give up on their quest and become daddy’s best little babies. And Rie his wife. "Alright! Kwongo and Cinnabun Sweetz! You two will head to the bunker to the north and protect it with everything you got!" Cinnabun Sweetz giggles and nods. "While I wait I'll have to find something fun to do with the stinky boy over here." She says. Kwongo was in a shirt that said stinky butt and a big peekaboo diaper. It was the green one no pants it was clearly already messy. He had his bow on his back again and a strange watch. He just smiled. "Ok, daddy! Cinnabun I don't need you to do anything humph." He says, crossing his arms. Cinnabon wore her normal outfit with her diaper exposed. She winked at him as they take the map Jason was giving them and they headed out. Cinnabun smacks Kwongo’s butt making his mess squish into him, making him squeak. "Next… Desertkit and Samantha!" Desertkit was feeding off of Samantha. She seem to feed everyone so often they all would get horny fuck then sleep. Then repeat. Jason sighs. "Couldn't you wait to feed him? Anyways you two will head to the abandoned diaper factory. Understood?" Samantha nods. "Ya ya. Once I'm done feeding the little one." Desertkit keeps drinking, not paying attention. Jason growled some, He did not like being talked to like that but went on. Knowing Samantha was oddly strong-willed. "Last blizzard and Kyron! You two will stay here and protect the rest. If you fail they will come after me last that's after they take out the sages. If they do, they will probably end up killing me. Don't think I'll be able to fight while the island quickly ages back up. " He said with a sigh. Blizzard still dressed sissy like giggles and nods "K daddy!" Kyron blushes and nods shyly as he was wearing Eevee ears on his head along with cat paw mittens. Eeveelution royal blue diaper and shirt. He carries a sword and shield. He was wetting himself at that very moment and was very embarrassed. "Oh, k daddy…" They get handed a map and everyone heads out of the castle except Kyron and blizzard who head to the training room. Jason sighs and goes to the throne room. "Looks like I won't be here much longer, but I can make sure this group has as much fun as possible before they leave." He says with a smirk "Their life's will change whether they want it to or not. Rie especially, she's going to make a good mother till I'm strong enough to make the rest of the world my padded babies!" He laughed like Crazy before he waited for the group to complete their quest. This all took about a week to set up. But he was ready to end this battle soon. That be him succeeding now or many years later.

Chapter 19 Everyone is sitting in the cell while Zev wanders back and forth groaning. Rie was still in the onesie and still in a soaked diaper, With her mittens and booties. Zoe and Laphin were in matching dresses. Very pink and matching diapers, also pink. Zev was in just a shirt and diaper and looked troubled. "Come on, where the hell is this jack…They need to hurry the hell up." Zev said, Zoe raises an eyebrow. "Why are you in such a rush? Honestly, at least I feel somewhat safe in here. My head also doesn’t feel funny. I can think correctly and I’m not just horny." Zoe says with a sigh of relief. Laphin smiles and nods. "Oh ya! I didn't think of that, ya normally I would just be horny all the time but right now I feel normalish?" Laphin says. Rie agrees. "Other than looking still like a girl my mind feels as close to when I was a boy. Well as I can remember anyways? Do you guys think this place is protecting us from wherever Jason's doing? Well ok, I do feel a little sick I guess… my stomach kinda aches." Rie says with a sigh. Zev grones. "Ya ya cool! But I have to piss and take a shit so bad right about now…" Rie smirks at Zoe and she smirks back. Laphin backs away from them both with a gulp. He didn’t like that look they both had. Zoe goes up behind Zev and puts her arms under his then pins them to her. "Get him Rie!!" Rie gets up and goes over and begins to tickle him. "What are you- AHHHH!!! Hahaha!!" He bursts out laughing his diaper begins to yellow, Zev blushes like Crazy. But Rie doesn’t stop. It wasn't long though before his muscles gave up and he also began to shit himself. Rie stops and Zoe lets go they both high-five and laugh. "Aww did the little baby Zev have an accident~" Rie said bending over at him. Zev blushed being talked down to like this. "Shut the fuck up! Why don't you kiss Zoe!" Zev says with a bit of a smirk. Rie’s eyes get big. "No!" Rie cries, But nothing happened. Rie smirks. "Ha! You lost your control over me!" Rie says. Zev sighs looking grossed out. Zoe giggles. "It must be this place. Whatever this island has done to us is canceled here somehow. It's kinda nice to see Rie normalish." Zoe says with a bit of a giggle looking at laphin who just giggles a bit. Rie elbows Zoe with a smirk. "Did you miss me acting like this?" Zoe grones and rolls Her eyes. "Hardly. Honestly, you make a better girl." Laphin kinda was the only silent one just sitting in the corner. Zoe goes over and sits by him and rubs his back. "You doing ok?" Laphin begins to tear up hugging Zoe. "I'm scared when this is all over we won't be able to be together!" Laphin cried. Zoe acted surprised then hugs him back. "W-what where did this come from? You still like me right? Not much will change is so?" Zoe asks. Laphin shrugs. "I-I don't know right now… it feels more like when we first meet, I like you and all but… I'm not sure." Zoe almost looked heartbroken. "I-I didn't even consider it might be this place making you fall for me…" Zoe’s voice becomes shaky. "Me either…I think a mix of all the emotions just made me feel safe around you...well and horny." Laphin says embarrassed. "But when everything's back to normal can we try to… do stuff to make me feel the same?" laphin says pulling back from the hug. Zoe looked confused. Laphin blushed and whispered in her ear her face went bright red. Laphin was just as embarrassed. "Well… I-I'm willing to do it for you." Zoe says quite surprised to hear what the once innocent tiger says. Rie and Zev groan. "What did he say??" Rie asked, laphin looked scared of what Zoe might say. Zoe just smiles and winks. "That's a secret." Suddenly someone begins to open the cell. "You four! Come with me! Jack would like to have a word with you all. He uhh also told us if any of you have a dirty diaper I am to change it." He says with a groan. "Now speak up if you do!" Both Rie and Zev raise their hands. They both blushed deep red. "ok, you two follow me. As for the other two take them to Jack's room." The guards split in half going one way and the other half another. They take Zoe and laphin to a door. "Well after you two. Your friends will be here shortly. Don’t leave prince jack waiting." Laphin and Zoe nod and open the door the doorway was blocked by a strange moving liquid-looking stuff. "What is that?" Laphin asked. The guard clears his throat. "That is the barrier blocking all of prince Jason's abilities from getting through. It's a stronger version of this castle. But with some drawback very few people are allowed in there." They both gulp and walk-in Laphin first and then Zoe right behind. Laphin walks in and his legs begin to shrink his body and arms and everything else. It all happened very quickly, Suddenly he was in a very large room looking around. Still in a dress and girly diaper. He was now about four years old. Zoe was the same. "Oh my God laphin your so cute!" Her childish voice caught her off guard as she covered her mouth. Laphin turns to Zoe who was also four he blushed. "Zoe? Aww…" They both blushed just begin touching each other faces. They couldn’t believe how cute the other was. Suddenly someone clears their throat. "Excuse me… I don't wish to bother you, but my name is jack!" A little boy jumps off the bed his legs giving out and smacking his face in the ground his diaper exposed in the air. He leans up quickly starting to cry. Laphin and Zoe felt a little awkward as they walk up to him. "Umm, it's ok… little guy." He sniffs and crossed his arms. "I am not any more little than you two! Uhh, excuse that outburst. I sometimes forget how young my body is." He sniffs and stands as someone walks into the room. Back with Rie and Zev, they are taken to a nursery-like room. Why would a castle need an adult-sized nursery? "Ok, who's first? Lady's first I presume." The guard grabs Rie easily picks her up with such strength. She wasn’t tiny but this guard was quite strong. "W-wait but I…" Zev says with a whine. His diaper drooped from being wet and soiled. The man undoes Rie's onesie and then goes to remove his diaper. "Oh, a cursed diaper? You are lucky we can remove these. Or you might have been stuck in this for a very long time." Rie glares at Zev. He rubs the back of his head laughing a bit. "Sorry I didn't know it was cursed…" The guard changed Rie's diaper and then got him into a new one. It was just as childish unfortunately for Rie. She seemed to mind less and less as she was diapered. She didn’t have a choice in wearing them with her problems. At least they looked kinda cute. "Sorry, we don't carry clothing so a new diaper Will have to do." They say putting her back in the onesie then sitting Rie down. "I don't have a choice I can't control it anyways…" The guard grabs Zev picking him up just as flawlessly. He helps him on the table Zev cringes as he feels his mess smoosh into himself. The guard does as well. "Gross… I don't get paid enough for this. I suppose you also can't control it. You adventures become nothing but children eventually. Well except the part where you fuck everything in sight." Zev blushed just nodding he didn’t even know what to say. It is best for him to assume he couldn’t control it, it’s better than the guard knowing he could control it. Rie smirks. "Ya, he needs at least 2 layers of diapers. This guy is a heavy leaker. Probably don’t want a mess in your castle." The guard shrugs made sense to him. Zev blushed then glared at Rie. Zev was being all cleaned up. The guard made statements on how bad he smelled and stuff making him feel so ashamed. Finally cleaned and put in two diapers he was sat on the ground where he waddled now from the thickness. "Now let's get you two to the young prince." They are taken to the door. They step in and they both also regress down to four-Year-Olds. They see a young boy they never meet and what looks like two little girls but they knew Laphin wasn’t a girl but this young it was hard to tell. "Oh, this must be your other two friends. Hiya! I'm jack!" Jack says with a friendly smile. Rie and Zev both look at their new body then scream. "What the hell?! I don't want to be a real baby I'll wear diapers whatever just don't make me a real baby too!" Rie began to cry. Zev was also freaking out and started crying. "I'm not a baby, I'm not a baby." Zev cried his thick diaper making it impossible to walk at this young age. Jack sighed. "They’re both a little dramatic huh?" Jack asks. Laphin and Zoe nod. "Very…" Zoe said. Jack clears his throat. "Do not worry it’s only temporary while you are in my room! It's a safe place." Looking closer at Rie in this room he was a boy again. "All the magic cast on you all is negated here… except your clothing heh. Oh and watch your diapers no control here either. But I got to ask, Why are you two boys in dresses?" Jack asked looking at laphin and Zoe. Laphin blushed, Zoe just shrugs. "In the real world, I'm a girl. To me and my friends, I’m a girl but you all see me as a boy. I don’t even have a dick...You think someone would have noticed." Zoe says almost pouting because of her new age. Jack looked surprised. "Whoa! So this one must too! She is very cute and convincing! Sorry for assuming your genders!" Laphin was more embarrassed as Zoe petted his head. "Nope, he's a girly boy. Just likes dresses and being all girly it's cute huh? Maybe even using his diaper like a good girl." Zoe teased. Jack blushed and nodded. Laphin was humiliated. But oddly, he loved it when Zoe teased him. "He's very cute! Nice to meet you all." Jack says. Zoe glares. "Hands off this sissy boys mine." Laphin blushed like Crazy. He so loved it when Zoe would mock him and make fun of him. His humiliation love is not going away in this place. This confirmed he just really liked it. "Uhh So why are we here? Oh god, my voice is so cute...I hate it." Zev asked. Jack nodded. "Oh, right good question. Well, you are here to help me stop by brother Jason. I need you four to beat the sages keeping this island alive. Do that and everyone should go back to normal. But… we will all die." Jack said. Laphin’s eyes got big. "But… why would you want to die?!" Laphin says. Jack sighed. "We have all been alive for far too long. About 200,000 years. My girlfriend is supposed to find someone to fix us. But I haven't heard from her In so long…" Jack said. Rie looked at him unbelieving. "You expect me to believe a baby has a girlfriend…" Rie said. Jack sighs. "You don't catch on well huh? Outside this room, I will appear to be a normal 27-year-old man. My brother's 30. But uhh ya I have a girlfriend." Jack says. Rie shrugs "Still don't believe you." Rie says, jack frowns. “Well, I have no way to prove it. But my little Natalie I miss her so.” The group looks surprised by this especially laphin. “Wait, Natalie?! She was the reason we are in this mess!” Laphin says They all look upset Jack looked surprised. “Then she was able to travel to another place? That would explain the crazy amount of adventures. But I’m happy to hear she is alive. I’m sorry she tricked you.” Suddenly there's a bright light it clears and there's a small little girl in a white dress. I looked very familiar to the group. "I am very sorry I had to trick you all in a way. But do you really expect any human to agree to help us? I made sure to send everyone a proper way to get stronger and stuff like this D&D you people play." I said appearing in Jack's room. Jack looked surprised to see me I smiled and he hugged me. "NATALIE. I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!" He yelled hugging me tightly. I hug back and pet his head then frown. "Hi, Jack… I missed you so much. But nows, not the time." Rie, Zev, Laphin, and Zoe all draw their weapons or what's left of them after they regressed they all became baby toys. "You!! This is all your fault!!" Rie screams at me. I frown knowing what I have done. "I know. But as I explained no one would have helped me without a bit of lying. If you all help us you will get your money. I can also fix you all 100%. " I say. Jack frowns. "Should I tell them? Or would you?" I nod. Allowing him to say it as I wasn’t sure if it would come out believable from me. "Natalie is one of the sages that keep this island like it is. If you wish to beat this game. You must kill her…She is forced to do this because of Jason." Jack says. Everyone was surprised. "But… you can't die on this island correct?" Laphin asks. Jack nods. "Unless you got a special item." They look confused and Jack holds out a dagger to laphin. "Use this once knocked out finish them with this. Please… leave my dear Natalie to last. Just stab them through the heart for less suffering." Jack ask. Laphin nods "I understand…but I’m not sure I can handle doing that." Laphin says. Rie glares. "What if we don't." Rie says. I interrupted. "I'm the only one who could fix you all before you go back to your city. I mean unless you prefer being a girl. Umm sorry about that by the way. It’s part of Jason’s rules for sending people here." I say, Rie looked shocked. "Wait so I'll go back to being a boy again?? But what do you mean? He knows you are bringing people here?" Rie asks. I nod then giggled. "Well, unless somehow you got pregnant. For now I offer you all these." I hold out some bracelets for them all. "This will give you all one week of normal brain. No worrying about sex every day. No strange thoughts. They will all be your own. Unless… you get hypnotized or something? They will only work when put on I suggest waiting till you leave the castle. As for my work with Jason yes he knows. It was his idea to bring people here. But Jack and I made it our plan to stop him but Jason only seems to enjoy it that much more." I say. Zoe speaks up. "Hey, we’ve been collecting character sheets if we go back with them will they all go back to normal?" Zoe ask. I nod. "Yes indeed but… some people are so far gone they will never be themselves. When the time comes I'll give you all some drinks. Feed them to the broken ones they will regress. Take them to an orphanage or find them a good home. That way they can at least start all over. " Zoe shivers and nods from my statement. "I suggest you all go out and train. Save as many people as you can before taking on the sages. No time limit only depends on your willpower to succeed. But we do have a training room you can all go to level up and get stronger." They all kinda shrug it wasn't a bad idea. They all agreed they needed to go get stronger. They leave the room aging back up and following the now older Jack and Natalie who neither was now diapered. They all blushed feeling out of place still in diapers. They are taken to a room and jack cast some strange spell on it. “This should give you a month to get better. Grow closer, whatever it takes to beat Jason.” Jack says. They all nod then step in and the place appears to be huge. It was like a world they could freely explore and get stronger. They knew they had one month before going back. They would get stronger every day. Grow a lot closer as a team. There would be lying if there wasn’t a little sex going on mostly between Zev and Rie then Laphin and Zoe. Rie began to get really sick the next few days with random outbursts of anger, sadness, and overall crazy emotions. But soon Rie began to get fatter almost like she was pregnant. She knew she shouldn’t have fucked around with Zev. She had a full-on mental breakdown knowing she was going to be a permanent girl. But Zev keep her company, happy and overall made her more relaxed about it. They both always wanted a child this was not how they imagined it would happen. But they both grew excited about this child. With Zoe and laphin, Zoe sissied laphin more and babied, mostly just embarrassing him more and more. Laphin loved it when Zoe would tease him and help him get off from it all once in a while. Laphin soon fell in love with Zoe. The month went by fast as Zoe asked laphin to marry her and Zev asked Rie to marry him when they all got back. Neither agreed to answer till they got home just in case something happened. They all meet at The exit and walk out, There they were greeted by Me and Jack. Jack was in full Abdl gear. His diaper was clearly soggy being hugged by me. Jack was the reason Jason had the idea to make people adult babies. Because of his brother. Though I kinda wonder if he also doesn’t like it too. “Welcome back! Oh my goodness...Rie are you-” I begin to ask she blushes and nods. Zev hugs Rie from behind and smiles. “I’m going to be a girl forever…” Rie says nearly in tears. It was clear she didn’t want to go through this but she couldn’t argue it was her own fault. "We all believe it’s got to be Zevs. He the only one to have been with Rie... you know?" Laphin and Zoe looked the same, Age 18. Zev and Rie were the same age. They were all much happier having this month to go over things seem to hello them accept who they are. Zev still wears diapers to comfort Rie. But laphin and Zoe wear them as a sexual thing they enjoy together. More laphin who knew he was so kinky. Zev sighs. "I don't have much choice but to accept I got my best friend pregnant… I guess she's more my wife now huh. If we make it out of this place." Zev smiles. Rie smiles as well wiping some tears from her eyes. "I'm glad you will be there for me…I’m very scared." Jack and I were blown away. "Wow, you all changed a lot in a month. I hope you also got stronger heh.” Laphin Nods with a smile. I giggle "Can’t you tell Jack? They’re much stronger. Not quite a match for jack but his minions shouldn’t be much problem now." I said. Jack’s eyes went big then blushes looking away. "Of course, I can tell! I was just testing them nat!" Everyone laughs except jack who blushes more Zoe gets up close and nudges him. "You can’t even tell when your soggy you expect me to believe that?” Jack covered himself in embarrassment. I laugh more and grope jack. “Oh my someone is soggy. Well, let me get my baby prince changed. Have to make up for the lost time. Before too long we won’t be able to do this ever again…” They all frown and I pick up my baby boy who was so embarrassed he couldn’t speak. “I suggest you all get to do quests for the guild. Save all the minions of jack then beat the sages then kill me. I’ll be waiting. Now let’s go get you changed soggy prince. Unless you want all your new friends to watch~” Jack whines and waves. The group also waves with a laugh and heads to the guild. They sign up to be a crew and get their first quest in some underground bunker. They throw on their bracelets and head out. They had at least one week of protection. At least they could think without sex every day all day.

Chapter 18 The next day with Zev and Rie they roll some dice to begin the day. Rie rolls a 55 but nothing seems to happen. Zev rolls a 22 today he begins to feel a lot more dominant. Zev was the first to wake up. Zev licks his lips and smiles, putting his hand around Ries onesie and down the front of her diaper and putting a finger in her puss. Zev could feel her piss-soaked diaper. But oddly he was begging to like it. Rie's sucking on her pacifier gets stronger before she moaned and opened her eyes looking at her crotch seeing someone's hand down her diaper. She jumps away and goes to speak. "Da heww!" She blushed at her speech and went to remove the pacifier and couldn't from the mittens finding out she was dressed completely different. She was in a way more babyish attire than she ever wanted to be in. "Zev da heww you do me!" She said embarrassed trying to remove the onesie and stuff but even if her hands weren't in mittens she couldn't. Zev stood up and smirked. "Rie sit and calm down for me." He commanded her eyes go white and she crouched down sitting like a dog. Her soggy diaper is being shown off like this. Her eyes go back to normal and then get big and look nervous. "I see, So I do own you. Now listen Raylene as of today I don't belong to you. You belong to me. Understand?" She growls and was about to say something. She was not about to let someone control her. "Tell me How much you love it baby girl." Her eyes go white and she smiles. "Fank u daddy! Daddy can use me as he wants!" Zev loved this power as Rie’s eyes went back to normal. Rie shook knowing he couldn't fight it. She just nervously sucked her pacifier. She was begging to understand she needed to be good or Zev will fuck with her so hard. "Now come on baby girl let's find Laphin and Zoe. If you are a good girl maybe I'll let you get fucked from behind by me and let you suck Laphins dick." He laughs Rie shook and stood up. "Zev… can we talk about this? Look I'm sorry." Rie begged. Zev shrugs. "I'm doing this to help you. I'm sorry but you can't be dominant at all. If you stay like you were you will break and forget everything becoming nothing but a diaper-loving bimbo. At Least this way you only a diaper-wearing bimbo with memories." She blushed. "I-ill what...Wait! I'm not a bimbo!" Rie protests. Zev smirks. "Present yourself, baby girl." Her eyes go white again and gets back on the ground with her diapered ass in the air. She goes back to normal and he smirks. She looks terrified. This was it she had to be very good or who knows what Zev will have her do. "No please…!" Zev smacks her ass the loud sound of his hand hitting her padding makes her let out a moan. she covered her mouth blushing more. Zev laughs. "Someone enjoyed that didn't she?" She shamefully looks down and nods. She gets up. "Let's find Laphin and Zoe… d-daddy. I'll be a good boy uhh girl." Zev smiles. "You are also no longer Rie you are now Raylene you are a girl so you better get used to it." Rie growls. "Y-yes daddy… whatever you say…Just don’t force me to do things." Rie says defeated. They finish and leave the room and Sammie walks up to them. "Aww, Raylene looks so cute! So did you find a way to help her?" Sammie asks. Zev nods. "She has no choice but to obey my command, Watch. Rie kiss me." Zev says removing her pacifier gag. Ries’s eyes go white again and she kisses him throwing herself into him. They begin making out and Rie has come back to normal blushing trying to pull away. But his female body loved the way Zev was kissing him. They finally break the kiss. Rie was left with Zevs spit in his mouth almost in a love-struck state. Sammie smiles. "Wonderful! You two will make a cute couple~" Sammie says. Zev even blushed a bit and nodded. "Anyways we need to find our friend. Have Zoe or Laphin dropped by?" Zev asks. She shakes her head. "No have seen anyone by that name sorry." Sammie says. Rie speaks up. "Y-you think something bad happening to them?" She said trying to be good so she's not forced to do things. "Hmm, I don't know baby girl. But we should find out. Let's head to the inn." Zev says. Rie shivers being called ‘baby girl’. They leave and they make their way to the inn. There was a man at the counter who gave them both a nice smile and nod. "Has a Laphin and Zoe been here?" Zev asks. The man nods. "Yes, yesterday they had room 69. Haven't seen them all night and day though it's odd. Normally when you pay to stay here you stay overnight." Both Rie and Zev look at each other. The man smiles at Rie and winks. Rie glares and growls at him. "Raylene! Now give this man an apology kiss." Her eyes got big. And he shakes his head. "No please!" She begged but it was too late. Her eye does the normal thing and she walks up to the man and begins to kiss him the man forces her close squeezing her diaper butt. Rie was blushing like crazy when they pulled away. "That's a good girl Raylene. Now tell the man thank you." Zev says Rie growls but looks down. moving her legs his diaper crinkling with her nervousness. “Thank you for the kiss…” The man seemed happy but Rie was disgusted with herself. She felt like she was being used. She just keeps looking down. "Come on, let's head to our friend’s room see if there are any clues to where they are." They walk in and on the bed laid Jason. He looks at them and smirks. "Oh welcome. You must be looking for your friends." They both pulled weapons on him. "Tell us where they are!" Zev said angrily. Rie looked just as mad. "If you don't we will hurt you." Rie said. Jason smirks at Rie. "Aww, you are going to hurt me? But your so cute~" Rie blushed like Crazy as she smiled a bit she wasn’t sure why but Jason made her feel funny. Zev growls. "Raylene! Snap out of it! Tell us where our friends are Jason." Zev says. Jason sighs and shrugs. "No fun at all. Fine, they are at my castle. Probably being fucked by one of my babies." Jason said. Their eyes get big. "Take us to them! Now!" Zev said. Jason shrugs. "Sure I won't stop you but my baby's might. So be careful heh or don't. Either way, you will both probably be fucked in more than one way." He says with an evil laugh then snaps both Rie and Zev fall into some portal. Rie lands on a very soft and comfortable bed and Zev lands in a nursery. Rie looked down at her bed it was large and very comfortable. "Where am I…?" Suddenly Jason walks around the corner with a smirk on his face. "You are on my bed cutie." Rie looked confused before her eyes got big backing up close to the edge. Her face goes red and her crotch tingly. "W-wait what are you going to do to me?!" He walks closer getting onto the bed. "Well in case one day I pass I need to carry on my legacy. So I want you to bear my child." Rie screams then falls off the bed hitting her head. "Oww! Child?? I'm not a girl! You have the wrong idea! I can't get pregnant!" Jason laughs. "Oh has no one told you? Once you become a girl here you are stuck as one permanently. Female organs included. So yes you can get pregnant. I don't care of your old gender you are now a woman and soon to be my wife~" Rie screams loud. Back with Zev he sits up quickly hearing Rie screams. That's when he hears groaning. "Was that Rie…?" A familiar voice asks. Someone just shushes the guy. "Shhh, Laphin keep pretending to sleep. Maybe they won't do anything more to us if we pretend to sleep." Laphin whines. "But I don't think my diaper can take much more Zoe…" Laphin says, Zoe, sighs. "Mine either…" Zev gets up and looks in the crib seeing them both. "Zoe?! Laphin?! Whoa… uhh hey Laphin looking cute…Heh you too Zoe" Laphin and Zoe sit up quickly with Zev blushing. Laphin pouts a bit. "Not my choice to be in this…" Zoe shakes the crib bars. "You need to let me and Laphin out before he gets back!!" Zev looked confused. "Who? Jason?" She shakes her head. "No! It-" Suddenly a magic melody plays and Zoe's brain goes to mush. Begging to baby babble and spit bubbles. Laphin began to do the same that's when Zev notices some strange headband. "Oh, wonderful. Daddy has sent me more playthings!" Zev turned to see the bard. "You! Make my friends normal!" Gabriel smirks at Zev's request. "Or maybe now's your chance to take your choice of the two?" Zev blushed. "W-wait what?" Gabriel walks up and unlocks the cribs and pulls them both out ass up in the air. Their diapers were so saggy, nearly leaking. "So tell me? Surely one of these boys interests you." Zev was trying to fight this his head was going crazy with thoughts of Laphin. "N-no… please I don't want to do this to him… what is going on!" He tears up struggling but not winning as he walks up to Laphin and grabs his soggy diapered butt. He leans over Laphin and whispers in his ear. "I-im sorry…" As instincts took over he pulled down Laphins diaper as well as his own. Feeling Laphin’s furry butt touch his dick only turning him on more. Laphin looked excited moving his butt back and forth when something fell out, some kinda vibrator. Not like he mentally had a choice Zev got prepared. Zev suddenly entered Laphin ass it was like a dream come true. He went to town fucking him. He was going to make this last. He heard Laphin moan before he came all over the floor. Laphin could barely last, it was almost cute. Zev however was getting closer and closer. His last movements were suddenly ripping off Laphin’s bandana as he cums up his ass. Laphin’s mind went back to normal as he felt all the cum up his ass. He suddenly shoots a fireball at Gabriel who screams and gets knocked out. Zev pulls out and just sits there. "Oh my goodness that's much better…" Zev said, Laphin was holding his butt whining. "Oww… I don't like that feeling. I feel gross inside…but that was definitely a new experience. kinda..." He said standing his diaper falling off. Zoe continued to be out if it still acting like a baby. Laphin goes to remove the headband then stops. "Maybe we should change before…" Zev stands up pulling his diaper back on and pushes him down. "Stay. I owe you guys this..." Laphin looked confused and he went a grabbed two diapers and came back. He put Laphin in a new one and changed Zoe as well. "Umm, thanks…" Laphin said with a deep blush and very awkwardly. They removed Zoe’s headband and she lays there for a moment before she blushed like Crazy. "You changed my diaper… you perv!! A-and did you just fuck my boyfriend?! Jesus fuck! What is wrong with you Zev??" Zoe says. Zev shrugs. "Don't know. You are probably mad I didn't fuck you too~" Zev says feeling overly confident and very dominant lately. Zoe clenched her fist. She grabs the butt plug vibrator of laphins that somehow fell out and charges him getting Zev on his back ramming this thing up Zev's ass. "AHHHH, ZOE PLEASE NO!" Zev begs, Laphin’s pervertedness loved this. Unfortunately, she forgot hers was still in when she grabbed the remote to activate it and then began to moan being on top of Zev. He also moaned. She ended up dropping the remote being out of reach. "D-don't you fucking enjoy this mmmm…." They both tried to fight it but Zev began to make out with her making her kiss back from horniness. Laphin just rubbed his diaper begging to enjoy the show. "Umm shouldn't we be trying to escape…?" Laphin says biting his lip. They pull away for a bit. "I'm going to kick your ass so hard after-" Zoe lets out a loud moan but the vibrating doesn’t stop as she cums. "Laphin please shut it off! I dropped the remote! If you don’t we will be stuck like this for who the hell knows how long!" She moans. Zev was just unable to resist as he also cums again. "Ahh! Fuck! You damn bitch this is your fault!" Laphin shakes his head and grabs the remote and turns it off. They both calm down and Zoe lays her head on Zev. "Ahh...holy fuck that was intense…" Zoe says Zev just nods. Zoe reaches behind her and slowly tries to pull out the vibrator blushing. "It won't come out!" She says begging to panic Zev pushes her off and tries to remove his it also won't budge. He glares at Zoe who glares back. They both yell. "This is your fault!" They both stomp their feet and look angrier. They both say. "My fault how is this my fault!" They both cross their arms and look away from each other. Laphin has the remote, Then gives off a cute smirk and clicks the button then both yell. "L-Laphin!" They both say in a moan their legs shaking from pleasure. He shuts it off and sighs. "Look we need to escape can you two stop arguing… right now we owe Zev for saving us… even if he made my butt hurt…" He wines and rubs his butt. Zev frowns. "Sorry, buddy…" Zev says. Zoe sighs and nods. "He's right, I'm sorry Zev if he can forget you I suppose I can. Just don't ever kiss me again you perv or fuck my cute girl!. Let's find Rie and escape!" Zoe says Zev glares. Laphin blushed like crazy. "I think you kissed me first… but you are right! He was just right behind me what happened??" They quickly begin to leave but suddenly Laphin stops and puts a hand on Gabriel and his body changes into a character sheet. Laphin smiles picking it up. "We are going to save everyone good or bad." Zoe smiles and hugs Laphin. "That's my cute baby girl." He blushed from Zoes comment. "Z-Zoe I'm a big man, not a baby girl…" Laphin says so does Zev. "Your clothes say otherwise. But I’m begging to love this sissy look for you." He blushes more and continues on Zev and Zoe both walk funny with stuff up their ass but they make it. It wasn't long before they walk past a room and the door begins to open and out walks Rie breathing very heavily. Using the door to hold herself up. "Raylene! thank goodness!" Zev says running up and hugging her. She looked confused. "What happened?" Her fur was a mess her onesie wasn't snapped up her diaper was soggy and by the smell, soiled. She looked like she had been in a rough situation. "Are you ok? What happened to you?" Zev asks. She shakes her head. "All I can remember is we both fell into a portal then… nothing. I woke up on a bed and began to run. Then meet you." Rie says. Zev smiles. "So glad you are OK. Now come on we are escaping." Zev says Rie nods then yawns and leans against Zev. "So weak…" Zev sighs and carries her cradle style. She blushes but hugs him tight to tired to move. "Now let's get going!" Zev said. They ran into a room with a bunch of cages and people sitting in them with monitors and headphones in they were all singing a song like a hypnosis-like state. They even saw a familiar person. It was Blizzard, Just completely out of his mind singing. "I wove you, you wove me. I'm a good plaything for daddy." They all looked horrified and shook their heads. "This is awful…" Zoe said. Laphin and Zev nodded Rie had fallen asleep. "I-I don't think we have time to help them all now. We just need to run! We will come. Back for you all in sorry!" Laphin says. They begin to run but Zev notices a girl. His body shakes. It was the guy he got in this situation in the first place of being a girl DesertKit. He clenches his fist and keeps running. They all didn't seem to have much trouble getting out of this situation but even stranger as they ran out of what they thought was the front door they find themselves in front of a different castle. They knew the castle they were in was the one in the center of the island. But this had to be in revalavile. Suddenly they were surrounded by guards. "Freeze!! Don't move. How and where did you all come from!" As spears are pushed close to them. Everyone raises their hands except Zev who was holding Rie who was asleep. "We just escaped Jason's castle… and somehow ended up here. We need help!" Laphin says. They all look at each other then the captain looks at them. "Jason, you say? The young prince will want to hear this. Take them to the cells till we hear from prince Jack!" They all get taken to a big prison cell to wait for this jack person. Was this guy going to be as bad as Jason or could he help them get back home? The group didn't know. All they knew was, they were trapped behind bars and Zev has to use the bathroom badly at this point.

Thanks for reading ^^ i still got 7 more chapters to post